[2/2] Construction in Action – Masonry / Freemasons – Ama Tu

Destruction In Action, Priestcraft. In  Construction In Action you have been given   many laws of action. The great fundamental action  of Destruction is the action of disintegration but   this is not alone destructive but is constructive.  Law ever postulates that construction shall arise  

From the destruction, apparently from Change.  Change being identical with and under the Law   of TU we must for a moment attempt to define  something indefinable in words or written or   spoken language. TU is the GOD UNSEEN and UNKNOWN  by any using the consciousness of earth or many  

Others. This LAW, GOD, dominates the Change.  Construction In Action and Destruction In Action   both are under the domination and direction  of this mighty TU. It was this ONE to whom   was offered the adoration of the Highest ever  known in Egypt of old. This FORCE was known to  

Be to very few throughout the now ancient world.  Understanding this much we can now attempt to   place in words some of the mightiness of this  FORCE. Appealing unto HIM in all we pass into   many phases of this. Destruction In Action is  manifested in and on countless phases of Life.  

Life being primarily Change we proceed to deal  with this Change in its many ways but not all.   Change having taken place the disintegration  which follows will soon be placed in action.   The closing of a door causes currents of air to  be set in motion. Before there might have been  

Comparatively a stability of inaction but the act  of closure has set in motion the before apparently   motionless. Where before was a stability there  now is an instability due to continued motion.  

The love of a woman for a man and his love for her  has all but been broken by a marriage on the part   of one. This is disintegration. On the contrary  the finer forces have been but accelerated by   this action. The destructive action has taken  place and disintegration been set in action. The  

Coarser parts are gone, the finer remaining there  then comes into action the purer and holier and   nobler parts, refining the Gold and giving unto  all the Sweetness of real affection for remember   that Love is not a bodily reaction but one of  the reactions of Higher reflected unto a body  

Which is unable to understand and which all too  often corrupts. This integration becomes then one   part of a purifying process. The gross part seen  and written off as Love is but Passion in many   instances. We pass from this today but to return  unto it many times ere we leave this manuscript.  

When the fiat to construct went forth where was at  once a disintegration of the Originator. Some part   was stirred into some degree of action. This was  soon placed in action and a lower came into play.   This other may have been but a Reflection but  an agitation came into action. Passing from this  

We proceed into a finer for a moment. A process  became necessary and an agitation took place and   a higher was born and this too might have been but  a Reflection. A Shadow might have been projected   and seen by those of itself, a something far more  tangible. This Shadow projected and reprojected  

Became a grosser until the plane of earth action  is seen and known and sensed as it is today by   the inhabitants thereof. Continual projections  lower have created many systems of which earth   is but one part. The parts inhabiting are but  parts of the earth system. Being creatures of  

Earth in part they partake of it. This materiality  makes it incumbent that we reach and give unto you   some of its many actions on the many planes of  Life expression. Mankind is now treated off in   a somewhat limited viewpoint but there is much  yet to place before the reader and this will be  

Done many times but not all at any one time.  Mankind being fallible is as fallibility is,   subject to the same laws as any fallibility is.  Flesh being weak and immature responds to the   laws of flesh. Gross being unable to respond  to fine accomplishes in its plane of action  

Such as gross must be. Flesh being animated by  higher responds unto the impulses as it can.   Higher attempting to act through lower soon  finds obstruction to action. This obstruction   brings into view others of many variations one  of which is so-called religious systems which  

Serve to confine and at other times to release.  On earth the system of Black Magic and religious   systems are intimately connected. Religion so  denominated is largely education of a certain   sort and impressed indelibly on the consciousness  of the recipient. This makes an impression very  

Strong and enduring, ofttimes lasting through many  ages of incarnations, holding back the otherwise   advancing. This deterring agency makes Life’s  Way harder to bear in the majority of cases.   Adds to the burden to be borne and retards the  Soul’s purification. It is one of the Forces of  

Inhibition yet it is so for this reason, man being  of materiality to a great degree must have with   him that which is retarding else the accelerator  will prevail to such an extent that there can be   no balance. If otherwise the more ethereal would  ascend to its plane of origin and there remain.  

Immersed in materiality it draws its sustenance  from the finer and gives of it to the grosser.   It stimulates the grosser and causes the many  actions which end in refinement and freedom of   lower bonds. Freedom of action on earth is an  impossibility for the causes set forth ever act  

And react until the final consummation of some  one or more points. The grosser is manifested in   the mentality of those of earth whichever is in  descent. This descending is strong and material,   it elevates but little as it has taken the place  of a higher and far better. Ere Soul gave of its  

Own to lower it was in the ascendant but now  that it has given to lower only as lower can   understand mentality is in ascent. Mentality being  low is the material instrument with which the many   are degraded in the scale. Mentality is as its  many manifestations. It manifests in self in  

Selfishness and in arrogance of superiority where  it can dominate mankind and others. This is well   exemplified in the successful ones of life’s  career. Those of weaker mentality are preyed on   by those of greater but if mentality were of an  advancing nature it would not take advantage of  

The weaker but would assist them in their better  endeavours and restrain in their lesser parts   where it had become a menace to themselves and  others. When the races were in such an evolvement   was in the ascendant in action then there was  ever an advancing to place in action such as  

Was needed by the lower parts but mentality  having been placed in action the dominant part   of mentality made slaves of the lower or lesser  parts. This has enslaved the races for countless   ages and slow indeed is it being gotten away  from. In the religious systems this is placed  

In action very markedly but is not confined to  such systems although most strikingly disclosed   in this realm of action. In finance it is also  strikingly shown as well as in all other vocations   but in religious systems it is most marked. In  political manifestations you have a source of  

Unending intrigue where the Black Magic is ever in  evidence. This makes it imperative that mind shall   have some restraining influence brought on it else  there will be greater disaster than ever before   made. This restraining influence is the effect  of Soul reaching down and restraining mentality  

In very much. In addition to this there is another  of great value and this is the TU who directs all   that is and is to be. The most subtle, the most  infinite of Highest is passed to those who need.  

Mind is ever restrained through these agencies  and thankful should all of mankind be for it yet   they do not know it. The great premise that all  must rest on is the infallibility of HIGHER. This   idea reflected through countless ages has been  seized upon by the Papacy, a system of intrigue,  

Suppression and corruption not anywhere equalled  in the known history of mankind this day. The   devotees of this system are added to in that  the burden they already bear is added to by   those in authority with the view of holding  them in the bonds of a slavery very bad in  

Practice and worse when contemplated by means of  greater Spirituality. Their priests are hated by   themselves as being jealous of all that interferes  with themselves and hated by each other’s orders,   all held within the circle of Rome’s influence.  Their Black Magic, such as they can command but  

Fortunately not of such a character as once was in  other lands where intelligence was greater and of   a higher order. Such as they have is used to the  extent possible by them and for such purposes as  

They may feel is beneficial to them. They use this  in this way, by the authority of centuries of past   history they impress upon the pregnant mother to  be this thought, priest of Rome is a super being,  

Filled with the idea of God, pure and holy on  earth, a God descended for the benefit of mankind,   capable of giving and of thinking for all others,  that any interference is both an ungodly act but  

Is liable and will have meted unto it the wrath  of God and as his priests are infallible they give   as God who they are under certain conditions.  Disobedience is both an unrighteousness and a   more potent one wrong in all and liable to such  as may be meted out to it. Having dominion over  

Heaven and Hell they convey to the oncoming child  the means of its own subjection after birth. The   mother cowering under the wrath of a God does as  bidden, her conscience sometimes revolting still   they do and suffer as all do who are deprived  of liberty and freedom of thought and act. The  

Offspring having become a member of society  they are further impressed with the might,   right and efficiency of the church which they  arrogate as being the only one and true one.   Slavery being dominant they reach out and take,  when they can, the liberty such as all are endowed  

With and subvert that unto their political  regulations and cast unto and into Hell all   who oppose them in act or in principle for the  subjugation of mind is but a prelude to greater   subjugation. The subjugation of Soul is the next  step in this pernicious system by granting an  

Absolution for sins committed which are inferior  to any they themselves as a system practice. The   priests soon become slaves to a system they both  abhor and repudiate in mind many times ere they   pass from the scenes of their labor. The system  tends to degrade the individuals. In this matter  

We will not deal with individuals in any personal  manner but use the system and its actions and   teachings only in sufficient manner and amounts  to exemplify our teachings in the matter. After   having passed through an era of education under  priestly tutelage the offspring of this system  

Has become so embrued with its character that it  is stamped all over him. He then becomes through   action and precept a living image of the church  which gave him birth. He then disseminates his   aura among the many, gives unto all himself  in his narrowed form and impresses upon all  

He associates with his personality insofar as he  can. This continuing circle widens until all of   a certain evolvement have becomes victims of the  system under which the individual is raised and   created as a body, inhabited by a mentality and a  Soul. This having been set forth you then have the  

Ingredients of earth set forth in a moving and  animated form having as its Creator the Black   Magic of earth. This pernicious circle envelops  and opposes all of a liberty loving mentality can   assume. Leaving this for the time but to return  to it we pass into the Black Magic of others,  

This time into the vegetable kingdom. The stunted  vegetation found in Japan and wherever their   products go in the vegetable line. Trees that if  not stunted would reach a considerable height are   kept in a dwarfed state for the length of their  lives. This is one degree of Black Magic executed  

In the vegetable world. In the animal world you  have correspondences in breeding certain strains   such as the mule which does not reproduce and in  others where by different strains are produced   through artificial breeding under control and  for the exercise of vanity on the part of the  

Breeders. This is so in the reproduction of  strains of dogs of such a nature that they are   useless in themselves. This principle of Black  Magic is deleterious at all times and in nearly   all ways. To carry this further is not our present  plan but to return to many times and in many ways  

We will and for the reader’s information and we  hope betterment. The priesthood which exercises   its play over mankind is no worse than the one  who exercises their hold upon the other kingdoms   of life. The hybrid plants and hybrid animals are  all related in action and concept and principle.  

They all follow one line of evolution in principle  and come to the same end in principle. He who is   so foolish as to believe that all this can escape  the Law of Retribution is far from being right.  

Leaving this for the time we pass into others of  still greater evolvement. When two persons meet   and love and marry they have consummated a plan of  value in the creative world. They have used their   powers of creation to create another of valuable  it in offspring as they are or be it the offspring  

Which raises them to greater heights. When two  or more people meet and unite for passion only   in its many forms they have also become parts of  the Black Magic for they have created children   in discordance, have created children of many  kinds, such as dislike and inharmonious which  

All react on themselves. They are tainted with  Black Magic to the degree they have consciously   lent themselves to the discordant impulses running  through their lives. That this principle ofttimes   injects itself is true but this the principals  may not be at the time to be held to account for.  

Retribution in its action uses Black Magic to  its own ends. Of this more later. The principle   of Black Magic runs through almost all things but  cannot act unless there is some fertilization. We   now pass into the astronomical aspects. Planets  are made and unmade by decree of Higher. This  

Decree leaves all to be considered in the many  aspects of Life. Thus earth was formed of Shadow,   the lower of Light. This shadow must become  Light and in the transition it becomes Light   if in the ascent but if in descent it becomes a  denser shadow of Light. The Black or involving  

Principle is here set forth. This may become so  entirely Black that it harbours nothing of Light   then you have a crystallization of Light made into  Black which in turn contaminates all that touches  

If equal to it or below it but as Law is ever just  in all things and ways you have Light being poured   into the Black relieving it of much and urging  it to continue in the Way of Light. Redeemers are  

Then sent to the Blackened and lost to redeem.  These Redeemers are ever higher ones who are   Light. To enlighten they sink into the state to  be redeemed, are covered with the Blackness which   they transmute into Light. This process continues  until sufficient Light is added to the mass so  

It can shine of its own degree of Luminosity. The  process is then at times quickened. All Redeemers   are Sacrifices. They are in all branches of Life,  acting as agents of Higher of which they are but   not at always conscious of their own nature. To  redeem earth there must be as many Redeemers as  

There are kinds to redeem so they are sent to the  many planes of earth life. Every Mansion built   on earth is ever being torn down and rebuilt. A  temple built of stone falls; every temple built  

In the mental falls but the Temple built in Soul  falls not so soon but does fall for Soul is not   infallible but is subject to change. The Temple  of Spirit fulfils all requisites. To this and the   occupancy of Spirit ever seek and strive. Now that  sufficient has been written of Black Magic there  

Will be others introduced to you and consider well  all written in this volume. It will reach as high   as Construction In Action has and may you also be  able to reach and follow as high and as far as the  

Writer of this book will take you. Destruction  In Action assumes as many varieties as there are   varieties in Life. Thus the disintegration  of Soul, the disintegration of Life in its   many aspects. This disintegration takes place  and is ofttimes not seen or known or suspected  

But take place it does. Destruction In Action is  as great as Construction In Action. Masonry then   and Priestcraft are related although acting in and  on different manner. Thus on earth the two orders   sometimes come in contact and act harmoniously  but they cannot live together long and in amity.  

So it ever is in Construction and Destruction.  In each there are many phases and each follow as   best they can the General Law. The priest in his  assumed celibacy is as much Black in Action as   he who assumes the responsibility of marriage  and lives up to its creed is white. Between  

These two there must ever be conflict in much,  harmony in little. The two divergent conditions   are surely but certainly at work in all earth  Life to some extent. The saint on earth cannot   be entirely free from it for as long as the body  and mentality are of any value just to the extent  

That mentality influences just to that extent  will all be tainted by Black Magic. The rule of   intellect is as pernicious as it rules and to the  extent. Subjugate mind and you have escaped Black   Magic. The amount of Black Magic in Soul is far  less than in mind. The conquest of mentality is  

As much a factor in evolvement as any other one  subject standing in the way of advancement. At   one time there was an acephalus race on earth,  they were above mind and needed not a brain with   which to function. Its addition to the races has  caused much in trouble but the lowering and the  

Brain came as parts of each other. Brain being  formed mentality took charge of it and there   has ever been trouble for those who have it. Sex  in a reproductive sense came into being. All the   attendant troubles which sex has brought into this  earth are but parts of mentality acting through  

The organ of mind. That it has many other who are  a harmonious with it is true. Sex being produced   passions came into being. These of many varieties.  Ambition is but one but covers much. There are  

Many more. To enter again into another is our  wish and our tribute to the past ages. Before the   present day understanding there was developed and  evolved many now unknown. Soul being a decadency   of Spirit it is assumed that Spirit is either  capable of abasement or of casting a Reflection  

To lower forming what before was a non-existent.  Spirit is equal to anything for the betterment of   others or of Self. Spirit cast downward a Glance  and it became Soul in its Highest. Soul in its   Highest soon saw that there must be others and  it too cast its Gleam downward and others became.  

The mandate having been given that many were to be  formed others were formed and among them mentality   which called for a form through which to act.  This continual destruction of Higher caused the   many lower to come into existence. The descent  is direct from Spirit to the earth. Earth once  

It acknowledges that it is but a castoff of Higher  will then become sufficiently conscious to become   a factor in its own advancement to its progenitor.  The Prodigal Son then returning to the Father’s   Home. In the by play of Creation many were formed  besides the ones known to earth but as this volume  

Is but one dealing with the destructive side  we must pass along the Way leaving this to be   elucidated in other volumes. The Loom upon  which earth was formed still lives and is.   The Thread ever being woven into many forms and  creations is still in process of making. That  

It changes its form frequently is true, that it  will last is true. That it will sometime become   far different than now is true and that all will  be with the Parent is true but before attaining   the destroying process will be very great for  change and destruction are not this time used  

Synonymously. As earth passes along the way it  not alone becomes changed but eventually becomes   no longer. It has ceased to be. This destructive  process is as certain as its birth. Destruction In   Action is as strong as the process to be carried  is certain as the Law obliges it to be. After  

Many and varied conditions throughout Life on  earth there came into being the kind now called   mankind. This kind has the functions of grouping  and from groups they subgroup and then into lesser   divisions. To govern such there are laws ever in  action. The race called man is varied in many and  

Very many ways due to as many causes as there  are groups. Mankind as a kind follows certain   laws peculiar to himself and also to laws common  to many others. The subgroups which are commonly   called races are as strong as their individuals  are strong. High leadership and low commonality  

Make a race strong in some and weak in as much.  A strong membership and a weak leadership make   another racial destiny. Between these two are  many degrees of evolvement. Races being subgroups   follow the Law as laid down for them. Races  are subject to decomposition in a manner far in  

Excess to the complete group denominated mankind.  Subraces follow the Law of Disintegration far more   rapidly than the more elaborate kind called races.  Sub races may be denominated as nations although   the word is not strictly appropriate but is as  good as any. To divide further into lesser is not  

Our plan as we are but giving the Destructive  In Action we must adhere to it as strictly as   possible. The decomposition of the various masses  less than the whole is subject to Law and as they   understand or misunderstand they are subjects to  its apparent malignancy. The disintegration of  

Races is a fascinating subject and will be dealt  with only in some of its aspects at present but   more will be given at times as we progress in this  work. The disintegration of races is subject to  

The Law of such. This Law postulates that as races  are aggregations of members of the race of mankind   they are subject to its provisions which says  races must be accountable to Law in proportion   to their receptivity. Those who cannot understand  are placed in the attitude of supplicants at a  

Later era when they can absorb more of the Law.  To carry this further it is also known that their   disintegration is in accord with the individual  Soul of man and mankind. The racial disintegration   means the carrying of such parts as are unworthy  at the time of further progression in that group  

Called race. The part not in harmony passes to  others. This continual grouping under different   conditions brings into play much that is foreign  at one time to become domesticated at another   time. This constant disintegration makes the many  divergent a one in much. Ere the final passing  

From physical view of any one race it has passed  through such additions and subtractions necessary   for its higher functioning. Its disappearance  from physical sight means that for the time and   place it has ceased to be. Much could be added to  this at this time but as our subject is limited  

To Destruction In Action it is best to say no more  of this at this time and place. Disintegration of   Soul takes place in many ways, one is by addition  to it from other sources another by subtractions,   parts taken away go to others of different kinds.  The constant multiplication and division makes  

For the many, sometimes leaving no appreciable  record and at others a record easy to find. The   High Priesthood of Black Magic overshadows much.  It ever impinges upon all that is brought into   play in many ways thus the disintegration may  at times be taken as constructive and at other  

Times as destructive. This makes them alike in  much and at times so entirely different that   they are as enemies. This condition is reflected  to earth and is seen at times as enemies living   together in harmony but that is soon broken  and then comes again conflict of the many  

Parts. Black Magicians of old were very wise,  they took possession of much and many and used   each and all for their purposes. These purposes  were and are under Law at all times and conformed   to it in all ways. The typhoon blowing in the  China Sea soon causes destruction of and in  

Many and much. The dismantled wrecks of Life are  scattered and seek many in their disintegration.   Through the destructive process the wood of the  vessels wrecked become parts of some vegetable,   some part of an animal and so on through the great  economy. The rending force has placed something in  

Such a form that it can be appropriated by others  some of whom are far superior while others are   quite the reverse. This physical reaction applies  in principle to many others. Construction and   Destruction are in the final analysis one and not  many. To prolong this at present is not well so  

We pass from its present application to another  of equal importance, the final analysis of Soul   in its disintegration. The Soul having become no  more as it was, having passed through countless   changes, having become other than it was, having  functions different before is now in the position  

Of something new. This is taking one individual  Soul into consideration. This has ceased to be   through changes so profound that it does not exist  anymore. It has incorporated itself into many. It   has become changed through this process and has  changed those in whom it has become some part so  

That individual part or individual Soul is no  more. It has passed through every experience   needed for its completion and redemption. It as  such is a non-existent. This disintegration and   rearrangement has made it different. It is  no longer Soul. Soul has ceased to be. This  

Takes place not alone in parts but in the final  aggregate. In its place nothing exists. This is   Annihilation. Annihilation has been fought by  scientific men and by theologians for ages and   is yet so fought and opposed but it is just the  same and in the manner set forth. You may say it  

Is transmutation but the part under consideration  is no more, it neither occupies nor is occupied   nor is sensed in any manner. It is non-existent.  What was and is not has become and is. Fathom it  

If you can, it matters not to the writer what your  views may be. You are entitled to yours and upon   you devolves the right to judge in your way.  This annihilation is so sweeping that it is an   INFINITY. INFINITY is boundless to those below  but to those above they see the true meaning.  

This applies to what has been written relative  to ANNIHILATION. A mighty task to undertake to   fathom and one well worth your time if you have  the evolvement necessary to its study but if not   you had better not attempt as here are many others  you may be able to master. The destructive element  

In rocks is seen by their disintegration forming  smaller groups which in turn becomes agents in   further disintegration. This process takes place  in many ways, through weather conditions and   through currents within the earth as well as on  its surface. Chemical reactions of many degrees  

And processes take place which all add to the sum  total. While this is taking place there are many   others taking place which added to what has been  set forth makes a complex picture. For instance,   the dissolved groups form others through  physiological processes in other forms but  

To further elucidate this means the passing into  Construction In Action. The two are so closely   related that it will at times be necessary to  touch on each and both at one time. When the great   change took place, about the time of the sinking  of so-called Atlantis there went into action a  

Different arrangement which necessitated a change  which also made it destructive to a degree. Where   the soil was not sandy it became such after the  destruction of Atlan. This rising from lower   levels to surface ones made a change in surface  soil. This was induced by changed currents within  

The earth. Atmospheric changes also took place  at the same time so the destruction of the older   and the introduction of the newer at the same  time. In this exchange there also took place a   change in races. The total destruction to view of  many and the introduction of others then unknown.  

This change made it a requisite that almost all of  what had been be forgotten. Memory ever a poorly   evolved at all times soon passed into being in  its crippled state. This infirmity soon showed   itself through a poorer adaptation of the newer  era, it could not function normally under changed  

Conditions and soon became a greater drag than  before. This condition soon caused Soul to be   placed in the background and to surrender much  and almost all to its lower neighbor, mind.   This in turn assisted the already lowering in its  head long passage downward. This has not entirely  

Ceased as may be seen by those who worship it  in many ways and bow to its supremacy. Ambition   being an offspring of Mind shows itself in much by  its many actions. Where ambition is strong there   is very liable to be a sinking of manhood for  ambition cannot be stopped by any consciousness of  

Right and wrong. A blunted Conscience soon removes  other obstacles and soon you have a picture of a   suffering world ridden by and through power. A  wonderful picture of sacrilege to contemplate and   visualize. This is destructiveness in action in  its limited sense but not so in its greater. The  

Destructive action in and on earth’s surface is  but an indicator of what is taking place outside   of the earth and also inside. The material is  ever an inversion of the Spiritual. The picture is   reversed and seen as an erect when in fact it is  an inversion and mankind being unable to see the  

True picture sees only the inverted. This leads to  many changes in the more material. Instead of the   Real being seen Illusion holds sway. Mankind then  is illusional. A mighty lesson if you seek it in   its fullness. Mind being Darkness, Light obscured,  imperfectly refracted you have without any doubt  

A condition which must be corrected and this is  done by investigation which leads the mental to   a higher and then the better and more real seen.  During this process there is a change taking place   which discloses the Real and the illusionary  passes but this brings the earth ones to a  

Higher plane of Understanding which soon causes  the change called Death which is Birth into a   higher in the ascending scale. The scale, however,  is both ascending and descending and can be traced   each way. As this book is not written for the  ascending but the descending picture we must pass  

By many interesting pictures which might be placed  before you and it may in later pages that we will   do so. Destructiveness is not confined to any one  part of the many universes. To bring Order into a   far greater Being it is ofttimes well to Change.  In this manner universes were formed. The system  

Of Laws under which they function are many and as  the many become the fewer through Progression you   have then placed before you the physiology under  which all work and receives Wages when aught   are due. We once again revert to Black Magic. On  earth as it is used by mankind it is terrible in  

Its effects. Causing destruction to the user and  the used on. Through mental powers it is almost   completely used by mankind. Thus a stronger  mentality says unto a weaker, do thou and it   is done. Unto and upon that one is brought many  effects deleterious to that one, by the actions  

Caused to be there comes loss of wealth, home ties  and countless others, perchance there may be loss   of will, power which had been exerted in a humane  way. This is seen in many degrees of hypnotism. To  

The one causing such actions and changes there can  be nothing of permanent value. It reacts on that   one who has used in the degree of selfishness it  has been made use of. The destroyer has become the   destroyed thus action equals reaction. Another  method they of older time used Black Magic was  

To sever the orderly connection upward toward  the Sun. This caused them to be termed Black   Magicians. They obscured the Light. They acted  in this wise, the one or ones to be acted upon   were approached in sincerity of action and faith,  on the part of the approached. Confidence gained  

They said give us thy confidence and we will  assist thee. The unsuspecting said ye have it now,   it is thine. This once gained the approach was  easy. The powers of endurance was then sapped by   and through evil advice which was to be acted  on. By the exertion of the Higher within the  

Lower or Black Magicians the will of the victim  was lessened to the degree of what was to be   overcome or else it was taken and replaced by  a lower. This transference of entity was done   by the higher class Black Magicians at times and  on many occasions. The higher entity thus removed  

The lower took its place and the mentality not  being touched by the Soul only there then came   into action one of the worst of evils conceivable.  Conscience thus removed to a considerable extent   and the mentality more in the ascendant the object  then to be overcome was easily accomplished. The  

More noble had commanded belief and respect from  many and they now understanding placed in the now   Black Magician their old trust and confidence.  This soon caused many degrees of trouble which   they were unable to overcome and countless trouble  became the end. This was practiced by the higher  

Evolved Black Magicians. Fortunately the Temple  of Concord or Peace was in existence and some who   saw the process in action took the soon to be  victim and there placed him for regeneration.   So great was the power of the Blacks in the time  of The Christ that it was found best to take Him  

There ere He actively began His ministry. This has  been very fully placed in print or will be soon   for your reading, if you so care to do. After  The Christ passed from Persia He felt the need  

Of a greater degree of preparation than He had  been given and to this end Thomas the so, called   Apostle exerted His influence in His protection.  Thomas was far greater than The Christ. Without   Him The Christ would have succumbed to the Black  Magicians but Thomas said begone ye Blacks and  

They were unable to further do with Him but they  did do with the Jewish Priests and through them   they acted in a more physical manner and very  effectually too. The reaction on both Blacks and   priests of that day has been terrible. Not that  it was this who is called Christ by the Christians  

But on account of its having been done. For others  do they and will they suffer. Today in the western   world it is neglible but is at times and ways used  in one wing of the Christian church but so crude  

That it can effect only the crude. Later will be  given other ways of the Black and their causing   the downfall of the older and higher civilization.  The system of changing vegetative action without   any compensation for the act is Black Magic of  one variety. Thus you see in changing one kind  

Of a fruit to another means this, that you have  taken from a normal channel something well to   continue in its way but if you do this and give it  a higher altitude you have caused a constructive  

Action then have you used not Black Magic but  White. To place too much of this at any one time   is not well but we will give much ere this volume  is finished. The love of two people is changed to  

Hatred. The harmonious has been broken, the wheel  at the cistern is broken. The cleavage affected;   Discord soon takes place with many destructive  actions. Those who once practiced this art become   its victim later not through the means of any one  but due to the train of events they have placed in  

Action and under Law come under their own acts  and machinations. This subject is fraught with   great danger in giving this much to the public  and as you may have noticed the manner in full   has not been given of conversion from a higher to  a lower. Fortunately this book will not achieve  

Large circulation at any time of its existence.  We now pass from this to others, the action of   White as one opposed to Black. This takes us for  a time from the destructive side and places us  

In the constructive side of many phases of Life.  As Black and White are supposed to be opposite so   must they be in opposition to each other. This  opposition widens but in the Breach there is   a field plentifully supplied with much that is  regenerative. As all moving tend to eventually  

Become a Circle so must the two opposites approach  each other and this brings us to a very high and   mighty operation of Law. Law is Order, all fall  within Law so all must eventually become Order.  

This makes the opposites related in much but this  for this time will be passed over. In an ancient   time one said I Am Order but the other said nay ye  art not Order but ye art Law but replied the other  

Law and Order are One. In this was the reply ye  art wrong. Law governs and Order its product. From   Order may come its reverse and opposite. Order is  divisible. Order is reversable. It may be today   acting in one direction and tomorrow in another.  Order is both Black and White Magic. Start not,  

Oh reader, for you have yet to be placed before  you matters of Government never before placed in   printed form. The orderly actions are under Law  who dictates unto it the course and procedure.   Those held back by the practice of Black Magic  regain all lost at a later date and in the  

Aggregate no time is lost nor Spirituality lost.  The Blacks hold back, destroy, change all things,   cause disintegration and destruction. From the  remains of Blacks actions are constructed others   so the Blacks are agents performing duties under  Law of many natures all of which lead in some way  

To a reconstruction action of and on many planes  of action. The paralyzed Soul disintegrates,   passes unto many, becomes many and makes all more  closely related. Brotherhood or many varieties   become through their apparently malignant actions.  The surface may be agitated but below it the Calm  

Of orderly Law in Action. The noblest of created  have in themselves that which leads to change.   The addition to or subtraction from means much  and more than any can fathom. As you progress   along Life Way look and see if you would have  changed your life’s action one jot. The past  

Hast been your most sincere teacher and friend.  Look to it as one who has treated you well then   have you accomplished and Fate then seems your  sincere teacher and not your malignant enemy.   Let us for a moment look more deeply into the  Black Magic for our time is short in which we  

Must set forth many things well for you to know.  One is that Black Magic is the most effective and   terrible weapon that mind can use. That it is  used is true and its effects most terrible on  

Those who use it and upon those it is used on. Its  method of use has been set forth but not as yet   fully so. Follow this and learn and as you learn  do not use. It at all times kills the High and  

Exalts the low and the user is worse handled  during the process than the victim although   the victim may lose his life and happiness and  mind. To begin with the Black says seek ye this,   he knows that his victim’s mind is concentrated  upon something he wants it to be settled on. This  

Concentration once in use the object concentrated  on is passed from him and another substituted,   such as the first object concentrated in the  love of one for another this then is adroitly   placed in the background and another similar to  it substituted. Secondly the substitute is still  

Too high for the purpose so another is again  substituted which leaves the mind weakened in   its intensity then comes the greater test, into  what was once a pure and later relatively so there   is placed the lower in this object so closely  considered. This allows the inflow of lesser  

And finally corrupted is the concentration  and still later the corrupting element is   strong indeed. This much accomplished and the  lower forces allowed to congregate then comes   the Black Magician of another degree who says you  have well done for by your concentration you have  

Effectually given yourself up to Higher. He knows  however that the Higher is not present but the   reverse is. This continual mixture of sordid with  the higher soon degrades the mind which then sets   up another and lower standard for it must follow  and cannot lead. The result is confusion of ideas  

And a general lowering, This intermixture of the  lower ever becoming lower makes it incumbent upon   all affected to bow unto lower conceptions such as  ambition. Ambition being worldly entirely assumes   a new phase due to an intermixture of many things  and elements. The condition we have just outlined  

Was a system practiced very extensively by an  order of ancient times. Its legitimate successor   in fact but not in name or descent is the Order  of Jesuits of the Church of Rome. Through them   and other orders Rome is what she is, a hollow  mockery of High and a consuming fire of ambition  

And greed and hatred toward all great in Soul  but does hug to her breast all that is ignoble in   actions. She murders the Fine and Good and exalts  the lower and baser and yet is unable to use the  

Great weapon placed in her hands for she is both  intellectual and faithless unto her own best so   she stumbles and the Black element she uses seldom  does her any good but does turn on her and wrends  

And kills. Such is the Church of Rome, more of her  elsewhere and soon. The Church of Rome is founded   on suppression and substitution. This is the basis  of Black Magic. Suppression is not expansion.   Substitution is not evolvement. Both and each are  Black in character. They belong to the lowering  

And not to the elevating. The Church of Rome  substituted a lower and outrageous doctrine   based on the conceptions of the ignorant for the  pure teachings of the Master Christ or rather   Jesus. This is substitution and suppression.  It lies strictly in the domain of ignorance  

And mentality which uses ambition for its purposes  and becomes it. Black and White mingle at times,   Darkness and Light also mingle at times. The order  from which the Jesuits sprang lived many ages ago   but were known during the time of the Persians  and others of antiquity. This does not mean  

The Persians of historical times. The Persians of  historical times are remnants of the past greatly   adulterated. They held much in the time of the  Master Jesus. The Blacks were then strong and   powerful in very much now not known. They knew how  to use poisons of many varieties. They transmitted  

This downward through the Roman times and later  it fell to the Romans of church fame in very   much of its immensity. The Roman Church, however,  knows but very little of anything else than the   chemical poisons although there are certain one s  ever at work to understand more. The Middle Ages  

Were ones of great evolvement in the method of  poisons. Wife and husband killed themselves and   their children that others might not be bothered  by things that stood in their way. The church knew   all this and appropriated the knowledge of the  times. Poison is an art in the administration  

Of. So accurately can it be gauged that it can  be given as a warning, as a poison to kill or to   maim. Those expert in its use can gauge closely  the time of death but those of earth today are  

Not so expert in saving what has been poisoned.  Who killed President Harding of the U. S. A. is   a question sometimes asked. Why was he killed  is also sometimes asked. These are questions   yet to be answered and the time not far distant  when records now unavailable will be disclosed.  

Of that no more just yet but will some time as it  is not the destiny of the present to disclose too   much of present day conditions but that will be  strongly touched on before long in another volume.  

It will cause an attempt on the writer’s life  when it is so done. Mexico can supply much now if   it will and it soon will. Back to our theme, the  Black Magicians of ancient time knew the Law of  

Compensation full well and attempted to circumvent  it in its many parts. This Law they said is just   but as we are not just then it becomes incumbent  upon us to substitute some Law and later suppress   so they invented the rite of circumcision,  the cutting off of Law in its application.  

They failed in the end but tried hard but to no  avail. The Jews have this rite, as old as thought   in its Blackness. The doctrine of Confession  was part of the Black Magicians’ teachings,   this brought into their use the thoughts and acts  of mankind. They commercialized this in such ways  

As they could. The Church of Rome and others have  this at this time. Through it they suppress and   substitute for the highest in man. The rite of  Adoration of the God in form of a wafer and wine   was an old doctrine of the Black Magicians.  Through this they substituted through a form,  

They debased an abstraction high to a concrete  so low that none can reach unto the depths of   degradation of its sway. The ringing of bells  before and during and after form of worship was a   Black’s idea and through it they prostituted Music  to the sound of bells. These bells called for form  

And ceremony and a priesthood evolved from and  on it. They took from man his reason in much and   gave to him a medley of sound to compensate him  for what had been stolen from him. For his faith  

In a Higher they gave him sound, form and color.  All this today seen in the ceremony of the Roman   Catholic church. The Black made his receptive  qualities lesser through his following the seen   instead of the Unseen. They killed his Perception  and gave to him instead the mysteries of something  

They themselves knew not. They made men into women  by and through their garb of dresses and in one   later age and sect converted men into eunuchs in  fact and later the Church of Rome attempted to do   this with de-sexing their priests. The result  has been disastrous on both sexes ever since.  

Spiritual once fathered the whole race of mankind,  later it became a name as Papa and later Pope. A   degeneration in fact and in name. The sacrificial  element under the name of Christ the R. C. Church   today is but a sacrament once used in other  and older systems such as the later Egyptian  

Systems and Mithriatic systems both of these were  strongly tinctured by the sacrificial element but   the Fourth Dimension of the older became lost and  has not been found by the churches today and will   not although Perception as a name is the Fourth  Dimension, few have the qualities of Perception.  

The nunneries in the ancient systems have been  inherited by the R. C. church of today. These   brides of Christ were once brides of other systems  and originally meant that they were Thoughts of   Gods sent to man for his comfort and adherence to  in a Spiritual way. What they are today look to  

And ask yourself how much in Spirit is there left.  It is to you to use your own Perception and in so   doing ascertain how much of the Fourth Dimension  you have. The rites and forms and formulae of  

Today in the Roman branch of the Christian church  today are inheritances of a long past and were   instituted in form by the Black Magicians of a  long past and forgotten age for the subjection   of the mind and mankind. This continuing became  the cause of the fuller separation of mind from  

Soul. The two today are far apart. President  Harding had been once a member of the Black   Magic School. He had severed that link and had  fought himself into that state where he could   not and would not in any possible way adhere  unto them or their successors during the more  

Modern ages. This past in action brought himself  and all forms of suppression and substitution in   conflict with the final extinguishment of his  life on this plane for the time but the battle   has not yet assumed the herculean proportions  yet to come. It will be transferred to Asia ere  

Many centuries of time then he and Ingersoll  and others to battle for liberation against   the powers of Blackness. Now that we have recorded  sufficiently well for the present in this we pass   unto others. Standing in opposition to the Black  we have the White. This school is ever in action,  

Strong defiant and truthful they are few indeed.  Fearless, capable and well qualified they stand   against the odds of life and do for the many  without stint or care for recognition from any   or in any way asking to be given strength or  protection. They are often killed in action,  

Maimed in many ways but struggle they do and  will. This book and its brother Construction In   Action are White Magic In Action. They give freely  fearlessly and without fear to any who may care to   read. The White are descendants of Higher, clothed  for the purpose of regeneration through the many  

Channels of action. Of them we will at times  give but not so extensively as of the Black. To   the Black of old we once again repair. Strong,  binding, unending, skilful and ambitious these   really great men and women repaired all they had,  laid all on their altar of selfishness of ambition  

Unsatisfied, corrupting all they could they ruled  much and ended their days in the glorious cause   of theirs. They ruled in hatred of all opposed  to them, cool in action, skilful in much and   fearless in much they were ones to fear and to  beware of. This system finally becoming lessened  

In action they adopted many rites and forms and  formulae to keep their power in their own hands.   This finally coming to the days denominated  Christian we find them yet in power in much   and performing as nearly as they can in the older  and more expert ways. Again to their opponents who  

Were far more fearless, far more expert not in the  Black Ages but in the Wisdom of Higher. This armor   the Blacks could not pierce and the Higher Ones  knew it and derided the pretended power of the  

Black ones. They were able to do what the Black  could not, they watched the heavens at night and   studied the books of life during all times. This  their shield and buckler and ever their defense.   It is so today and will continue to be so. This  school if such can be designated still stands  

But through the Masters has it come and through  them will it ever remain. These carry liberty and   fraternity and equality everywhere but not to all  indiscriminately but to those who are ready and in   need. The price paid by these is the sacrifice of  ambition, the abolishment of seeking for power and  

Place and distinction. The cutting away of pride  and haughtiness and many of the things which bring   success unto the ones who love show and tinsel and  forget or know not the Real. It means sacrifice,   the doing for others in all ways possible but not  the prostituting of self-respect or self-regard  

Due to worthiness. Their lives to do and to give  much far above the sight of eyes or ears of earth.   The mark of these people are shrinking from  publicity, the passing from sight of the many,   the effacement of ambition for power or show.  These are few and seldom known or recognized when  

Seen and associated with. Such are the classes.  The high sacrificing, the lower ever seeking for   power and position. With this we for the day end  our recording the things of past. The embodiment   of Failure is the final outcome of exertions  made. The picture may be one at its beginning and  

Another at its ending. The picture compared at its  beginning and ending form the picture or Eternity   and that is the Image successfully made or not.  The many transformations during that time are many   but the finality is the picture that lasts. The  Black Arts are many, pass through many degrees of  

Action but the end is successful or its negation  according to the final ending. The final is the   aggregate of all pasts. Into this is placed all  that has been and according to that it is judged   as of account or not must be returned for further  use and regeneration. In this final accounting  

The Black Arts are the losing. This means their  being returned to give further account of their   acts. Their final consummation in the Black must  be rearranged so that the Black becomes the White   and this takes untold time in its action but come  it does then has Destruction become Construction  

And the two are brothers in all. The weapons of  the Black are then passed through the crucible,   passed through the Fires and made into those  of greater use and in a constructive way. As   we pass from this we do so in the fullness of  evolvement for you have been given the things  

Not before given and if Fear ever controls you  look to the approaching East and ask that you   may be given Strength to risk your all in defense  of Higher. The closing days of Life are as bright  

And as happy as the earlier days of Life. The two  extremes of earth life are as one in much. The new   born is strong in its innocence and the aged, if  he has learned, is as strong in his knowledge of  

What he has learned during the many vicissitudes  of Life. The many acts of Life are recorded and   the many stains therein recorded are as signals by  which to attain in future lives. The one who has  

To its credit the most in good acts and thoughts  is the one who has reached nearer the Throne of   Wisdom. He who over comes most has strengthened  himself most but he may not be so far on the  

Path as his brother. When that record is seen  it is blurred in much but ever outstanding are   the Colors Black and White. Standing in the Shade  of Life with Death near at hand and ever hovering  

Over the one about to pass can sum in a few words  and thoughts, how is my record, then unrolls for   his view the past of ages, there he sees and when  he comes again ere he passes from the Life above  

To the Life below all is shown him, choose ye your  path this day to be followed until it is ended,   you are given Strength to overcome some parts, as  you have made many records you have to choose the  

Many paths to pursue ere it is fully cleared,  choose ye your own this day ere you pass to the   lower to again take up your acts of bygone ages.  This choosing is called free will on earth for  

After it has chosen it follows Law in all things  and seems as if it were a free will agent but is   bound by its choice. The many to be worked out  cause the many Paths to be pursued so mankind  

Has many Paths to follow and the many ends will he  meet and attain. Two people are brought together   in love and many earth lives pass and perchance  they never meet in the happiness they wish but  

Remember that each but some part of the other and  as they grow in harmony they pass into each other,   this is marriage. From that marriage there comes  children and they are the products of that Harmony   we have called marriage and they too propagate  their own and finally there is a progeny of many  

And all due to that agreement of parts so marriage  is Union and children are but continuation of that   Union and the World of Love is populated by  the union of perchance but two. If, oh reader,   you have but understood all written herein  you have attained to an end taking you into  

The Realms of High and great you will learn all of  the many things you so greatly need. If we leave   you here you have attained much but if we remain  with you then have you been given the means of  

Greater approaching Wisdom’s Seat. The hand and  brain are tired for he has written much this day,   the physical powers are lower than this morn  and the weak and feeble of physical call for   rest and refreshment so in answer to that call  we close for the day and may you, oh reader,  

Learn as the result of his toil for you, it  is his only recompense so far as you know but   does he need your care, we doubt it much. The  destructive process is seen in the microscopic,   the constructive also is seen. If you could see  the microscopic action as does the eye aided by  

The magnifying glass you would see Life at its  work in the minutia and yet what is seen is   but an infinitesimal part of what goes on there.  When a flame has consumed a body there is naught  

Left that the eye can detect but deep down and  within there are many parts yet at work. The   destruction of that visible is but one part of a  more complex action. When life departs from a body   there is a motionless non reacting mineral and  organic body but the destructive force is ever  

At work and can be found if sufficient diligence  is made to search for it yet the animating part   has been for ages the subject of controversy. The  animating part is usually spoken of as Life and   perhaps it may be so. This destructive action  is termed death for the physical parts vanish.  

The physical decomposition receives its urge  from its attempt to do as Soul is ever doing,   changing to some extent. It varies according to  the law invoked for the individual and the race   and other causes. As we pass from this for it has  been fully taken up in another volume we do so  

Under the Sign of the Coming. This Sign presages  many changes but it is the Sign of Fire. This era   of air is to be followed by one of materiality  ere the Fire comes into action but signs are but  

Arbitrary divisions by which certain actions are.  There is no sharp line of demarcation. The signs   are, however, convenient divisions to follow  and in a superficial manner are necessary but   far from being fully accurate or inclusive. When  there were far less signs than now there was then  

The same natural divisions as now but conceptions  of mankind change and as they do he places here   and there certain sign posts to be guides for the  coming ones by which they may see something then   known or believed. These signs are conducive to  much and give hope and happiness to many. These  

Signs are both constructive and its reverse but  are important in this they give and by them are   known much but they also bind and cramp for usage  is great in authority and when authority is broken   chaos so often takes place. To break the Law of  custom is but one step in disintegration which  

May lead downward or upward. All according to  design drawn on the trestle board. This trestle   board we shall trace to a great antiquity for  you. originally known as the drawing board for   design and such it was and is today. This drawing  board was strongly touched by the elements of  

Order which it represented. Upon this Trestle  Board was drawn the original designs of Order.   It was the Plan of Creation and from it fell the  Chips of the Quarry which have made it seem as if   it might be both Destructive and Constructive  which indeed it really is. From this Plan came  

An Executioner who to construct had to destroy  so the villain killed and buried his dead in the   rubbish of the Temple he had created. As all have  functions so the Dead had theirs and one was to  

Live again so he was raised to Life from Death. He  who was Master before death became a mightier one   after relief for the dead live again and again.  As they progress they alter somewhat according   to the Plan as laid out on the trestle board. From  destruction comes Construction and from them both,  

Really one, there rises above all the Spiritual  of all kind, ever free from contaminations,   the Savior of all kind. The Sign of Spirit is  the White Rose and of Soul the Red Rose and the  

Two are one and each sprang from the other and  earth are the other so we all pass from one to   another with only apparent change but Spirit  being all knows all and the created only knows  

What is needed for the time and use. Such are  the lessons we give you and as night is falling   and the recorder is tired and worn by the labors  of this day in giving we bid you a farewell for  

A few hours for he too needs rest and refreshment  even as any other. May you oh kindly reader, give   as you have been given and thus the chain of Gold  will continue unbroken to the end which is Labor   and Rest. Compensatory Light. Masters are Masters  everywhere but our mission is that of direction  

Of lower and as such we must serve as well as  we can and know that as Masters of Light we do   through the Black which is but Light unrevealed  to those who cannot see nor understand. This  

Sermon or lecture was delivered unto those who had  gained the Degree of Proficiency and by a Master   of Light. This is given that those who have so far  read may not be too badly blinded by what has been  

Given but to be Justice the sides of many angles  must be placed before the reader. There will yet   be given others of equal importance showing the  many sides of Black Magic and White Magic. This   book to be read it is hoped by but few, its  every page if fraught with terror and pitfalls  

And trouble but those who are able to understand,  it is full of Wisdom, giving forth Strength and   Betterment of their condition. A book full of  warmth and kindness but not one for many to   peruse. A book instilling fear and trouble to the  unprepared but full of advancement to those able  

To partially master its contents, a sword with  many blades, cutting, thrusting and beheading but   full of Action but not in any manner substituting  nor suppressing. On another occasion the same   Master said, once again, oh my Brothers, in the  Tie strong and enduring we meet, this Tie my  

Brothers is the Tie Unfailing but the few capable  of understanding are few indeed so I greet you in   the Sacred and Unfailing Bond. There are others  in the ages to come who will use this expression   in the fullness of their ignorance thereof. They  will prostitute in its fullness the fine and high  

And noble they have placed in their hands and will  sacrifice the one Master they have in their ranks.   Today I give you and give you more fully than  before of this really great and noble order,   Black Magicians. We are Destruction In Action  and we work through a priesthood, hard, harsh  

And ignoble and cruel and corrupting in every  way but we work for Construction In Action that   it may upon the wreckage construct and build. We  are their Brothers in all Sacred Ties; this they   fully know and admit and take us as themselves.  The magical word Evil, Devil, many others of like  

Application are used and they and we one, know  fully the uses and applications of the whole and   its fragments. In our ranks, apparently, are  the many who Lecture, delivered by a Master   Black Magician to a class of initiates in Black  Magic, during the age of Masters in Blackness. Oh,  

Pupils and masters of the Black Magic today I deal  with Black Magic as one of the formative agencies   in the cosmos. We on earth are considered Black  as the raven’s wing, corrupt as the decomposing   carcass of the decomposing animal matter laying  out in yonder field, we are regarded by almost all  

With an aversion hard to consider but in doing so  ever remember that we are but agents in the Field   of civilization and in the field of Evolution.  That we destroy is true, that we bring into Action  

Much that is destructive is true, that we level  is true and to do it pull down the mighty and the   haughty and the high which cannot be climbed to  by those below. We are levellers, we revolutionize   by pulling down civilizations, we level that  the low may advance and that the high may also  

Advance in other planes than earth. We construct  by levelling, we construct by giving unto those   who can do something of the Higher even though  seemingly debased, we are as mighty in our sphere   as those superlatively high in theirs, we are of  the Light as Light is of itself. We send our Glow  

Through the weak and deficient by making the high  in power become the lower but they know not what   we do but we do and we act under the Seal of Light  as do those who are followers of Light. We who are  

Feared by those in power, who we overcome in their  pride we who do the Black Acts are as essential   as those who disseminate Light in their way. We  approach by and through suppression for when a one  

In Power says I am power, I am pride we humble him  but he knows not that he is humbled but that he   fears for Fear has its place in the cosmos as well  as Love and Kindness. Light is seen in Darkness,  

We are the Powers of Darkness, we are Hell  In Action, we are the Demons who men fear,   we do by suppression and substitution, we are  Fiends In Action, we destroy that some may   reap but how few of our own know that they are  Light In Action Obscured. You who are Adepts in  

The Black Art can and may and must approach the  Throne of Light and there meet your Brothers In   Light and they will as Adepts and Masters know  you and greet you as you really are. We are as  

Lucifer Light Bearers unto those Light cannot act  to or through. We are Sacrifices and must bear the   Sacrificial but this applies not to the lower ones  of us but to those who have reached the plane.   Black in itself. They know not, are responsible  only to the extent of their receptivity. They are  

Ignorance In Action and will reap as they sow but  we who direct also must act that their benefit is   true and just and honourable. We use only what  has been placed in our hands to use and we do as  

We are bidden by the great constructive power far  superior to us. While we mould and cause to do and   to be done yet we also are moulded and caused to  do even as we do to them is it done unto us. They,  

Our instruments, are as we are, instruments.  Oh Brothers, this condition is one fraught with   great responsibilities. The Blacks are hated  and execrated but we who know are Black only   in that we direct all we can toward the Light the  channel which only lies open to thee who are to  

Do the work and in the Channel of Blackness.  Truth to us as infallible as to those of Light   and yet while we are Black in name we are Sons  of Light even as they are, our Brothers. This  

Speech made a great impression on them and one  asked since we are Sons of Light are we not able   to communicate with the Light itself? I am truly  grateful for your question was the Master’s reply,  

We can and do and will. Just then there entered  into the congregation, who were few, one of the   Sons of Light who said I have heard all said by  your Master and know you that he is of us, Suns  

Of LIGHT. The LIGHT gives off many Suns and he is  one of them. You have been granted leave to ask   and now that you have this is my reply. There are  set aside for all Suns of LIGHT many problems to  

Solve and one is the Black Magic understood. This  is your problem even as we of other evolvements   have ours. You are as much LIGHT as we are but  you work in the Shadow while we in the Light. Your  

Actions as great and as necessary as ours. Rise  Suns of Light and receive this benediction, as   thou dost work for the HIGHER so dost thou become  of the HIGHER. Suns arise and cast your Glow among  

Them whom ye must labor. Direct those low who do  the work but the low can do. As they are held back   for the present so will they advance rapidly and  attain the common end without loss of time or in  

Aught else. The convention had been dismissed when  one said may I ask? Ask was the reply why art we   allowed to do in our way which at times seems  a sinful one but I now know is but one part of  

A mighty plan and we the actors? Because when ye  came such Being as ye art ye wast shown many paths   in which work was to be done and ye chose this as  yours. You have chosen and we ll have ye done so.  

Advance through the Night of Darkness. The end  the same. Sacrifice as is well. Farewell. This   lesson has been completed and many more to come.  This one take unto yourselves and then go you who   read and use constructively, a broken down person  was seen, old and decrepid who said I am old,  

Broken and worthless yet I ask ye to take me,  old and broken and worthless as I am. The answer   was I take thee in thy weakness and give thee  in it but ye must suffer as others have done,  

Thou wilt be placed in misery and want even as  thou hast made others do but thine end wilt be   Glory. Dost thou take? I do and that one became  all he was told yet he had chosen and could not  

Become other. He had chosen and his choice held  good until he had consummated. This is you and   you become it. This is your answer. Once a victim  had wandered far, he had been one of power and  

Political worth and had become the victim of Black  Magic. He had surrendered but when cast upon his   own value he had found that he was not worthy  and had been shown by his own acts and thoughts  

That he was not worthy of the trust he had held.  Broken, old and unworthy he had asked his God in   Humility to be given something that he was worthy  of. The answer was seek the Temple of Peace and  

Concord and now he was about to enter. He entered  and remained and there sought and received all   that he had asked for in Humility. The Blacks had  brought him to the place of self he needed and in  

The Temple of Peace he had restored to him all  he asked and once vainly believed that he had.   When he passed from that Temple he was no longer  ambitious but sought in worth the many things   which before he had not known but had believed  he possessed. The Blacks had been his friends  

So through the many channels, some of direct  action and others through the indirect ones he   had passed into the Higher then he knew the worth  of the Blacks in their Blackness. He had followed   one channel to a given end and all will do so  but through the many for eventually all reach  

The end which is Consummation and Absorption into  the SOURCE. In the following you will find that   Black Magic is many and not few. Black Magic is  as any other Cosmic Force, it is strong in much,   weak in much and constructive in much and  destructive in more but to include it in  

Many means the knowing of many. This is to be set  forth somewhat. The religious systems of antiquity   are many. They carried in them much of the Black  destructive nature. In Egypt there was much in the  

Black Arts but at an earlier date it was entirely  free from it. When the great rulers of Atlan fell   then came the Black Magic of such destructive  force as to kill almost all the fine and good   in their system which became more in form and  political than in religious matters. This Egyptian  

Black Magic was the parent of much in later days  when it existed and later in the present system   as known in the western world. It is rife in  a greatly diluted manner in the Roman Catholic   system of government for it is a government rather  than a religious system. To place before you the  

System more fully or rather to add to what has  been written is of some value to the now living   and a warning to the coming generations and to  historians at a later date. The Roman Catholic   government is divided into many departments with  the Pope as its nominal head, clothed in the  

Regalia of more ancient times modified somewhat  to suit the present conditions. Representing   officially the organization he sits as one in  authority, looked to by those not knowing as a   God on earth and having authority over the dead  and living he at once becomes a menace, a sunken  

Rock in the navigation of the many vessels sailing  in apparently calm waters. The two main divisions   are religious in form dominating and the political  which is thinly covered by a veneer through which   almost any can see but the form and pretensions  are well to hold before the populace at large.  

The religious system is taken from the more  ancient government when church and state were   one to a very large extent. This is noticeably so  in later Egyptian history. This combination was   borrowed by them from the Egyptian and Roman  systems long before the church as now known  

Existed. Forms and ceremonies were taken from the  more ancient as a compromise with the ones then   living and who refused to give up their forms  so that the present organization is a mixture   of the worst of ancient paganism and the present  day thought strongly restrained. To hold together  

This discordant mass was a problem successfully  worked out. It is in a hazardous state this day   and date. Held together by traditions based  on arrogance and assumption of authority it   holds because of the weakness of its opponents  rather than any strength of its own. Make its  

Great opponent right and Romanism sinks at once.  To place you the whole would not be the wish or   gauge of this volume but it is touched on only as  it relates to our subject matter. As philosophy   has degenerated throughout earth so has religion  as a system become more in evidence. Faith based  

On ignorance has taken the place of investigation.  This has brought forth an arrogance of religion   which at once has rendered it unsuccessful with  thinking people and has made it a conspiracy of   wantonness in some and a degeneration of higher  in all. The Black Magic element is still of such  

A nature that it is successful only in a limited  degree and among those of little thinking ability.   The assumption of a God on earth is as the  assumption of an ass to sing as a canary bird.   It brings ridicule and disbelief and all the time  forgetting that church and form were never taught  

By the truly great but as light thinking is the  order in the masses they become slaves through   their own lacking rather than the strength  of others intelligence. The thread of Wisdom   running through the systems we have delineated  is very light indeed and almost unseen. But as  

Regeneration is ever at work so is at work in  the systems we have written of. In political   systems of government it is very pronounced.  To be obeyed in much that one must become as a   slave over which he presides or is endeavouring to  preside. He must partake of that slavery himself  

To be able to control. Thus the master slave  becomes much as the slave’s slave. To be able   to touch another you must be near that one. In  the southern states of America where slavery of   mankind was rife the masters adapted their speech  to much like that of the slave, they partook of  

Much of that slave. Slavery brings sycophancy on  the part of the enslaved and a correspondence of   action on the part of the holder, thus the master  said do and it was done soon he became arrogant   in the face of opposition this denoted that his  passions were not in subjection to higher and he  

Was a slave to them to the extent they were not  kept in subjection. This principle of Black Magic   runs through many departments of life. It might be  greatly elaborated on but the principle has been   sufficiently well set forth to enable the reader  to arrange many items which will occur to him.  

Dominancy in material events means the subjection  of some other part. This brings at once Discord   into action and from it strife. In politics it  means war of some nature, in religious systems   it means the breaking of the Spiritual laws, in  Spiritual it means that there is something to be  

Retarded and made into a purer. Spirituality means  not suppression or substitution but does mean the   transmutation of lower into higher through finer  forces being brought to bear on the grosser. Quite   a difference. In the formation of nations such  as the American of representative form there  

Is the line ever running among the many elements  leading first to the formation of parties which   soon engender passions with but little attention  to right and wrong. This soon becomes somewhat   relegated to the discard by the politicians of  little merit who wave the flag of selfishness  

And by their endeavour to convince soon cause  confusion among the many. This unsettled condition   of mind makes a bad matter an indifferent one to  the multitude this is followed by indifference in   which the lower element are ruled by a greater  intelligence and then anarchy. In monarchic  

Forms you have an object which soon impresses the  multitude with its importance and an aristocracy   of unworthy soon dominates the mass then you have  servility and hypocrisy and later corruption of   incompetency and the revolution on the part of a  debased populace. In all systems of government by  

Mankind you have ever the degeneracy of thought  and action which leads to disintegration and in   this the principle of destruction. Black Magic in  its actions never directly elevates but does level   inequalities by pulling down process which is a  very just one in many instances but as Justice  

Ever triumphs the Blacks must bear their burden  and accept such as the Laws of Justice meet unto   it. To dwell on this more is not our function but  as there are many more to see and present we will  

Hasten to the end of this small book yet to be  larger than it might be. The serpent has been   called the emblem of involution and well so named.  The sinuous gliding action without noise is the  

Serpent, poisonous too is it, killing by its sting  or bite all that come in contact with it. Hated   and despised is it but also remember that Wisdom  is also hated and despised by many, it too acts in  

A sinuous and silent manner, it too is poison to  crime and its kind thus the two apparent opposites   are one in fact. They are the same seen through  different eyes. While we may say much about the   Black Magicians and their terrible destructiveness  yet remember we must teach many mentalities and  

The many mentalities must learn through the  many channels. What is Truth to one is untruth   to another. What is true today on one plane is  not so considered by another so the many planes   are ever susceptible to many interpretations and  to one is as another under differing conditions.  

In placing this book before the public to read  if they so desire we are placing many mighty   facts little or entirely unknown to almost all who  read. In doing so we also know that there are no  

New things under the sun, that all given was once  known but as there are many civilizations so are   there many conceptions. We address ourselves to  the ones who have been and are yet sufficiently   well evolved to at least understand enough to feel  that there are yet others for them to master. In  

The remaining part of this book we will not keep  ourselves so closely to the destructive part but   add to it much in the more constructive but asking  the reader to understand that the two are one when   viewed from above and more than one when viewed  from below. The viewpoint will influence the  

Reader very greatly and as advancement is made  so will you see and understand. Ideas are images,   they are qualities of higher than mind in many  instances and as all are things to be taken into  

Account we deal with them as one alive and active  or latent as may be. The many ideas of Unity are   as the evolvement of the one using or used by  the idea for it is ofttimes far greater that some  

Other part in apparent ascendancy. To place all  this on paper is impossible but we can and will   place before you sufficient to be of value to  you. Ideas are evolvements given to mankind for   the purpose of climbing to the Sky. A ladder upon  which to mount. As ideas are many and of varying  

Magnitude so are they ofttimes discordant in much  this brings into action the discordant acts and   their giving forth means discord in plenty to  many more. This discord brings into play others   which soon sets forth a mighty gulf not to be  bridged in any length of time appreciable. When  

This has passed into many there comes a time when  it is impossible to reach further in any one era   then they pass, the holders of such, and another  civilization or era is ushered into being. This is   repeated many times and under many modifications.  This is one cause of civilizations being born and  

Then die for an indefinite period of time. Ideas  take the form of many thus one may be shown in   an animal or a man or anything which expresses  the reflected to earth. An artist says this is  

My idea and a beautiful rose is shown by him so  in the long procession many are born of one and   as children are but offsprings of a parent so must  all be coordinated at some time and in some way.  

This book for instance but one expression of  an idea once and long ago entered upon a sea   of action and in the course of countless ages it  is again being reproduced for the present few who   will care to read. Its birth a constructive act  and its former disappearance a destructive act  

Yet its death caused its preservation and its  birth its being placed again before some who   will need. This dual action is Preservation.  The Mount of Initiation is also Preservation,   given to those who need, appropriated by those  who are ready, rejected by those to whom it is  

Unsuited, advancing any who read, retarding none  it pursues its way, the Way of Advancing. As you   receive so is your advancement. This Mount is  ever near and can be ascended by any who has   the necessary qualifications. TU being the great  and Unknown Law those who have the evolvement can  

Pass unto and into and upon this great evolvement.  For your understanding we will for a few moments   of time place you on this Mount. This Mount is  the Highest Attained. It can be reached only   through ages of Prayer. It is Consummation of  all things beyond earth, it is Truth Unveiled,  

ISIS Unveiled and OSIRIS attained. It is the  Incomprehensible attained and the Impossible   overcome. It is Nirvana, Heaven and all others  by many names completed. To pass you into this   you will find naught but Much will find you and  in this you will become greater than you are at  

Present. Here you will be given the many things  which in ages to come will give you the things   required to advance you and without an ending.  Of this no more just now and it may be many ages  

Ere it is repeated. There are now many things to  consider both in the destructive and constructive.   This means an unlimited field and as our time is  now but a few weeks in which we have to place this  

In print we will continue that this book may be  completed and made ready for the printers use.   When a one repeated I will not print, cut, carve,  letter, etch or engrave that one unconsciously   uttered a falsehood. With malice toward none, with  charity toward all he repeated a set formula of no  

Value unto him or unto those in whose presence  he said. The taking of vows in whatsoever place   means the breaking of them. You cannot evolve by  and through vows. The vow of chastity has been   the cause of so many broken obligations. It has  wrecked many a conscience, it has broken many a  

Heart, has opened up many a seam, has caused much  in trouble and caused many a crime in the secrecy   of that one’s own heart. We say swear not by any  God or Gods, swear not to any but do say with thy  

Help, oh Higher, may I tread the Path of Humility  and Honor ever guided by thy Greatness. Then and   then alone have you taken upon yourselves a far  greater than all the vows ever uttered. It is not  

Long now until this will be further elucidated  but in reading this swear not by any Gods but   read in such Sincerity as you may and can and all  the Better within you will rise on the Wings of   Advancement. Conceptions change and as they do so  they open Paths hitherto unknown. Bind yourselves  

By vows and you must remain or become a breaker  of vows. It may be said that any one not assuming   certain obligations will not be bound but this is  a fallacy for he who is required to be bound is  

One who will not adhere to the vows taken except  in the dead letter of them. The gravest mistake is   when a one unknowing the nature of an obligation  assumes such then finds that he cannot carry on  

His Better while under such. As ascent continues  and as it becomes higher you have then assumed not   a vow but a moral obligation which is far higher  and far more binding than all things the words you   have ever uttered. The Dawn of a better is when  you recognize the fallacy of mankind’s endeavour  

And assume the Higher through an increased  Understanding and a higher code of Living.   Then you have risen above form and words and have  become a conscious part of Higher than before. In   this process you have the Change which involves  Construction and Destruction and Transmutation.  

Those three or rather one are the ones called  Change and in this one word you have a history   of a countless past, ungauged. Three Grand Masters  once sat in conclave so it is said and they then  

And there agreed to certain things to be done but  treachery was there also and sat with them. That   one was as much themselves as their other parts.  Treachery was to them as themselves and without   their knowledge. This unconscious part was of  them, was them and as it is in all at some time  

And way it is part of a Great Universal which  makes all kinds as brothers. It may be said I   never betrayed but look and see if in your heart  you have said the things and done the things in  

The privacy of yourselves someone act that you  would not care to repeat. Have you not said,   oh man or women, I love you and then performed the  acts not in accord with your Highest? Have you not  

Said I love you and then passed unto others and  said the same? Have you not withheld the hand of   assistance many times when you could have assisted  and suffered no injury? Have you not resolved many  

Times to do and then have left undone the things  of Better? Nay, oh reader, none who live in the   flesh and on earth have been true in all things  and in all ways. Vow not, promise not but attempt  

To do the Finer and Higher and you will not need  but will be given plenteously and well will be   your lives then you will not have to write, print,  carve, etc., but will have done for you in the  

Many ways then your own Lives will be cut, carved,  etc., by a Living Hand higher than earth Life. The   record will be indelible and lasting. May you  profit by this, oh reader, and may you say be  

With me, oh Higher, and it will be as asked. Again  we pause and again we lay before you in beginning   again some of the Finer things for your action  such as it may be. Chastity is a word used by  

Priests and others with but little comprehension  of what it means. Chastity is purity, it denotes   unsullied, it is non, debased but in what? If  the body lives and moves it is corruptible and   corrupt. It is an ever decomposing mass of organic  matter, inhabited by something animating and  

Causing acts and reactions. Acts are the result of  something impelling. Thoughts are the same. Then   there must be something causing which is unknown  to the acted on. This you attempt to bind by a man   made formula of speech. It cannot and is not  done. Chastity is very often spoken of as it  

Relates to the race of mankind. This is the more  popular conception but it reaches into all fields,   gives to all fields much of that which is unknown  to them. Chastity is the Spiritual in all kinds,  

It is the unsullied and unbound. It places itself  in all kinds and is not betrayed nor injured in   any way. It is Undefinable due to its being beyond  understanding by any lower than itself. There are   many forms of defilement but the corruptible and  corrupt cannot be saved from itself. In the lowest  

Is placed that incorruptible and it redeems and  when you say I will not betray the chastity you   mean unconsciously that you cannot do aught beyond  your own limitations. You cannot defile that which   is beyond your reach and yet man says and means  it in a strictly materialistic way. To enlarge  

Upon this further is not now necessary but if you  will carry home and retain some of the Chastity   of this lesson you will find much to guide in  a constructive way for the ages yet to come.  

I will not steal from my brother nor injure his  good name. This too you have said in the sanctity   of your place and association. Can you steal  from those of you? Remember the great race of   mankind is all one, divided into tangible parts.  Can you steal from your right hand with your left  

Hand ? It cannot be done and when you take from  one to apply to yourself you but fool yourself and   injure that part which you fondly believe is not  yourself. When you send to prison anyone you are  

Also punishing yourself. You are a visible unit  of the whole, conscious to your limited self. When   you extend to someone less fortunate you are but  extending to yourself. As you implant a generous   act or thought in some you are but placing  yourself in that one who then if not before  

Becomes yourself to the extent of implantation.  Your generous act has been given to your own   self and not to another. Whatever harmonizes are  brothers in Harmony and whatever is discordant is   but some part far different than your conscious  self. Think it over reader and do as you will.  

What you give you receive. You are what you are,  your giving denotes your receptive qualities so   you are ever your own gauge. You need none other.  When you implant in another you seek in that one  

Harmony. This may be of many natures so it is far  better that you give freely of the Higher in you.   You then seek and find and form in another your  own higher abilities. As you give so are you ever  

Implanting yourself and you then contribute to the  others even as you have placed in them, yourself,   and in doing you have attained a greater range  of usefulness. If this book were to end at this   moment it would be complete in much for you, oh  reader, could not carry it further but there are  

So many more to add that its scope is Infinity.  We will again place in action some of the things   you have received in your lives. I will not cheat,  defraud or injure anyone in his good name or aught  

Else. Well indeed hast thou promised and vowed  but have you kept that vow? Thou hast not nor   couldst thou do so for thy passions and those whom  you have vowed to protect are far different than   thine own. Thy natures clash if not personally  they have done so in the principles that actuate.  

I will not, wrong or defraud out of the value  of anything. When thou dost restrain the hand   of assistance thou hast cheated, wronged and  defrauded thy brother who is thyself. When you   have allowed another form to do aught you could  prevent you have done an injustice and you have  

Violated your vow of protection and warning. The  vow thou didst take is one that cannot be, you   have assumed a guardianship over him and that you  cannot exercise nor would he allow it to be done.  

You cannot do as you have agreed and in taking  the vow you have but added to your own burden   and given him but little if you carry out your  obligation as well as you can. I will save his  

Life at the risk of my own. True but canst thou  save Life which is not capable of being taken?   Canst thou give Life if gone from sight? Then thou  hast vowed to do the impossible. Vow not at all,  

Swear not by anything but resolve to do the Best,  as well as you can. Reader this has not been given   to confuse but to draw your attention to the  limitations of mankind s actions and how little  

They are in strength. That Vow you have taken in  the earth sense is well in the earth sense but   valueless in the higher sense. The Spirit in which  you have taken and the endeavour you make to carry  

Out in beneficial provisions are of value to you.  It is far better to promise to do as best you can   but this would soon do away with many if not all  earth societies. Societies are bands of people who   are banded together for some specific purpose  or purposes. The Spirit which actuates them is  

Good if followed out in the best you have but so  often they are mere words of little understanding   back of them they then become confusion to those  who so vow and promise to fulfill. You have now   placed before you many things with which to  occupy your minds. Whatever use you make of  

This volume is as your evolution. The writer is  but one conscious part of what has been written.   Being of it and it he can record the record of  many past ages and in doing is but carrying out  

His function. Death to overtake him in the  course of years allotted him in which to do.   When that time has come he then passes and goes  his Way even as you. The great Saviors of earth  

Have but followed their course. They have obeyed  a Law placing them as a form to do the many things   well to do for lesser kind. The writer you may  say is this or that. It matters not what he is,  

Who he is but it does matter has he performed  faithfully his part as an earth form. This he must   answer for as do you and all answer. We close this  book and this for a short time and may those who  

Read believe only as they deem best. Believing or  disbelieving places you under no ban of any sort.   As your evolvement is will you do. It is Law and  Law is ever just. From Construction we have passed   to Destruction and then to Construction again  thus an ever widening circle or wheel has been  

Formed. The wheel of Buddhism is as large as the  understanding of the cult or creed or faith or   understanding of the party applying is. Symbols  are but visible agencies of Conception. They are   landmarks of a long forgotten past and evidences  we have had occasion to make use of but in this  

Book little indeed is required of them so we pass  them by as not being of need or use in this but   may occasionally use them to a limited extent. As  we approach the end of this volume we feel much  

As a little child sometimes feel, a task, a duty,  a pleasure and a hope and like a little child we   lay down our playthings and sink to rest and may  that Rest and sleep find us once again eager for  

The Day and its functions. We end this book and  volume and bid you good night and pleasant dreams   to lull you to Rest and Refreshment, preparing  you for another Day and Night to follow. Wisdom   In Action. In the resumption of any literature  for the purpose of giving forth more than has  

Been given there can be but one excuse and that  is the further enlightenment of those who read.   This may or may not be presumptuous on the part  of the author. If he has something to give it  

Is not egotism but if he has not something of  value and which has not before been given it is   pure egotism on his part and should be meted  to him the derision of the reader so we have  

Placed before you this matter and must accept your  verdict whatever be. To begin with there are three   motives in the continuation of this book. First,  you have an already interest in it based on what   you have read as being somewhat out of the general  order and second, you have been given freely and  

Without cost to you in any way. Third, you have  received even as you are evolved and as you have   received you have grown and that means that you  are more receptive than before and what was once  

Of interest is of greater interest now and you are  entitled to further amounts in this literature. If   we have striven to be right in our judgment we  will proceed and give freely and of sufficient  

Amounts and value to be of greater value to you.  In looking at some plates in a book of value the   writer’s eye was attracted to the picture of  the Count Saint Germain, a European character  

Of over one hundred years ago. If this picture  is of likeness of this man it is evident that he   is of an ancient race, the race of Atlanteans and  of the very few yet living. This in itself marks  

Him as being one of the great in countless ways.  He had journeyed from this land of his adoption   to Europe where he had lived as one of them,  seemingly born of parents of the nations of which  

He was accounted as one. The Spiritual had used  a body to perform certain acts well to perform   in body form and through the instrumentality of  a seen and apparently known. This one image on   earth has set in motion many forces and having  released them they act according to Law of which  

His physical but one exponent. In this matter we  for a few moments rest and pass to others well to   be taken into consideration for it has a close  attraction to others we have dealt with and may  

Again do so. The passage from north eastern Africa  to Europe is no great feat of travel if you know   where you are going and for what purpose. This was  known not to the one alone but to those who fitted  

Him for the purpose. It may be said all that is  necessary is to start and keep on going but for a   moment hold and look into the past. Atlanteans are  and were supposed to be extinct and at that time  

Few were any so gullible as to believe that such  ever existed. To overcome such a handicap there   must first be taken into consideration that there  must be a body made ready to function in and among   those of another kind, mentality must be so made  that it can function in and among such strange  

Conditions. Habits and manners must be cultivated  that too much attraction will not take place,   education of a different nature must be found  and all this takes time and much change. This   accomplished he must also know that he is  and was not of them but among them, a mighty  

Difference when placed in action. So this man was  a composite in that he had to conform to much in   custom and yet remain what he really was. None but  a consummate actor could do this and succeed. He   succeeded admirably and accomplished his work and  then returned to his native home of adoption where  

He now is and sees and knows all here written  and acquiesces in its every statement. What it   was impossible to then accomplish is now being  accomplished in another body. For your further   benefit this much will be given you. This  man lives, dictates this volume as it has  

Been written and as it is being written for the  writer is the same one again in flesh and without   any death having taken place. This body does its  work just as the one called Germain did its part,  

Each a reflection of that Atlan who lives, did  live at the time of the sinking of the land called   Atlantis and is the same one who passed from the  island home through Egypt, across the now desert  

To his home in Africa where he still lives and  yet performs his functions, one of which is the   preparation and writing of this and other books.  In making this startling statement the writer,   reflection, understands fully the scorn, criticism  and many other criticisms to be directed at him,  

He also understands that those who know him  would not alone disbelieve but would pass from   him believing that such a statement or even belief  would be sufficient to cause him to be considered   a lunatic and all the more does this form  understand this as he is today a Physician and  

A surgeon in good standing in all ethical ways. He  fully understands that the meaning of reflection   of a living in another and yet be a living and  acting and an accountable one is impossible to the  

Understanding of any on earth. He further knows  that those few who know him as a writer will in   many instances disbelieve every word here written  about himself but from this we pass and challenge   you to combat. If the writer records any one  sentence you understand then you must acknowledge  

That part at any rate is correct, if he passes  further and you give credence to any statement   he makes then you know that he has at least given  you something which may be correct even if doubted  

And then a step further and gives you something  you do not understand then your credulity is over   taxed but if what has been said is known to you  as a fact and other may be, so must you at least  

Acknowledge that he may have something beyond  your ken and yet be correct in speech and act and   thought. Again you must acknowledge that he does  not pose as a teacher in public and also that he  

Asks none to believe or to even read then you must  know that to him you are not taken into account   in the recording and printing of this book. Now  we proceed to give rather freely of much not yet  

Placed in readable record. This body form has been  the recipient of sufficient Wisdom to be placed   before and for your perusal. Read and meditate  if you so wish but if not pass on your way as   you will. The closing scenes of Life known as  Atlantis was enacted with but few Atlans present,  

They had passed from the land of their birth,  had traveled over the many miles of terrain,   had passed into the Realms of Now Forgotten and  the few, counted on the fingers of one hand,   yet live and give. They now as then superlatives.  They bow unto their brothers in blood, the Hebrew,  

And ask them to listen to one of the few to be  given to them, after we have gone place in action   this, sweep from the land the higher races in  U. S. A. for they have nearly accomplished their  

Labors on earth, see that they are followed by  a declining race of lower ones, see that there   is to come under Law the reconstruction of many  races into one, a higher than now is and one who  

In later ages will be able to read and understand  this book and its recordings. This takes you into   the remote future and among to you many races and  civilizations now non-understandable to you. Let   us for a moment pass not into retrospect but into  futurity. To understand future you must understand  

Past, must be able to see the wreckage and salvage  of past, must be able to see the Law In Action in   it all, you must be a Seer then alone can you  see and know. To place much of this will mean  

Non-understanding, confusion and disparagement  of the writer so we give only as seems best but   then may be too much. The races are and have been  dissolved, from their remains have sprung a motely   mass of low intelligences which we see as wrecks  of what was once a Living. It is as the wreckage  

Of a great vessel which has strewn itself along  the shore of the mighty sea. Those who view see   in it the past, see its proportions and gaze for  a moment in retrospection and know that they are   but pioneers of an oncoming race of greater  proportions. They look forward and see their  

Kind coming onward and occupying the past which  is the coming present, more powerful and more   entitled to the place of Gods on earth but they  also see the lower leftovers who too and also are   entitled to consideration at their hands which the  races to this time and day deny for the leftover  

Of past receive little if any consideration.  These tragedies are ever with us, seen by us   and knowing not so we to become tragedies, even  as they are. The races are as many as the ages,   all one, from a common ancestor and all at some  time passing back to that ancestor. Tomorrow will  

Some time become today and today be tomorrow. The  cycle ever at Labor and in its folds we even as   is depicted as mankind enveloped in the folds of  the Serpent, Wisdom. This Serpent has enfolded the  

Races and mankind but one part of a complexity  far beyond the ken of mentality. As we see the   Serpent enfolding and ever protecting so do we  who know see Wisdom In Action and this is the   name of this part of this edition of Construction  and Destruction In Action. It will not be long  

Until again will come that mighty Power known as  Atlan In Action which is but Wisdom In Action. As   we press the clay to be moulded so do we mould  and mankind ever says I and struts and struts  

As a turkey gobbler before his admiring hens.  Wisdom does as is Best and if you, oh reader,   are wise you too will do your best. The day  closes and the writer is tired so farewell  

For the time. The Atlans were of the Higher and  has been set forth that they were but bodies seen   and bodies not inhabited by the ruling. This  they were fully conscious of. The reflections   were numerous and the Shadow known as body but a  lower used to perform certain functions necessary  

To the use and abuse necessary for the working  out of certain problems. One was the assistance   of those of lesser degree of evolvement and  to do this there must be something tangible   for the lower to sense and to see and to be  used by. This constituted the Atlan of history  

Now so nebulous that it was impossible for any  lower than themselves to understand. These were   then Constructors and Destructors and Wisdom In  Action. It is this that we are to pass into and   show you how some of the things that are, become  an accomplished. Forms created were used by Higher  

For such purposes as were necessary. These forms  were considered to be the Life by those who were   of lesser. The animated forms did as best under  the direction of those Governing Powers we call   by many names. Among the population of Atlan there  were many of many grades of evolvement but all  

Except the real Atlans were on the mental plane.  Mentality having but a nebulous understanding of   Soul was in complete ignorance of Spirit. This  made the Atlans not understood and misunderstood   and eventually totally unknown to those who were  in association with the forms called Atlans. They  

Gave unto the lower all that the lower could  absorb and more than they could assimilate.   These lower attempted to obtain through many  agencies the power inherent in their masters,   Atlans. They failed in that they could not grasp.  This inability made them enemies to the Atlans  

And they then sought their death in any manner  possible. The voluntary removal of the Atlans   from the land made it easy at a later date to  kill those remaining but this knowledge was fully   known to the Atlans and they passed except the few  into the Realms of Amenti, Silence and Peace, and  

There abode until such times as they might be of  service. This completes in a measure some of the   many things recorded by this hand in other books.  The Field of Amenti is the place, condition and   evolvement of those who have sought and obtained  Peace and Silence. They are the great factors in  

The further placing of earth and many others in  advance. The population of Atlan was very varied.   Toward the end of the land being above water  there existed the race now called Jewish. They   were inhabitants of one island and others of small  degree of the Atlan group. Sunken as they became  

They were allowed to emigrate to the part of the  land lived on by the Hebrews who were closely   related to the true Atlan. While there they became  assimilated into a group later known as Jewish but   never Hebrew. They eventually migrated to India  and other lands as has been set forth in volume  

Two of this series and needs not to be repeated.  The Hebrews themselves later became extinct but   at an early date migrated from the land of Atlan  knowing full well its final ending. This migration   took place in obedience to that Law they so well  understood. In their migrations they kept in all  

Secrecy and fidelity all the history of their  mighty past. Being of the Atlan they partook of   them very greatly but were never their equals nor  are they so today, great as they are. They will   later be found and from them will much that  has been written by this hand be confirmed.  

The migrations of this people from the original  source of North America ere it sunk to the extreme   north then southward has been set forth in another  volume which it is to be hoped you will someday be  

Able to read. This historical essay is short but  replete with much and almost all unknown to the   moderns who have very much to learn and but little  to forget. The Spirituality which had governed   over the bodies of the Atlans yet does so. That  these bodies were long lived is undeniably true  

And that the few who yet live are very aged  is also true, that they are as then is also   true and that at times there comes into being a  reflection of them who lives and acts as any other  

Is true and undeniably so. That this book with the  preceding ones in this cover are written by this   reflection known on earth as a man is true and  that he will continue to live until his mission  

Is completed is also true. When the reflection is  no longer needed it will be no more but go to its   Self as has been before and may be again. Wisdom  In Action is placed in this little book and will  

Continue to be so placed for a short time then  to be finally printed for such use as they may   make of it. Wisdom In Action is as sinuous as  a reptile, moving with as little to attract   it passes through many and eventually becomes  dominant in all. This volume to be a completion  

Of this for the present time only as there is much  more to be added to it at a later date. Wisdom In   Action is the process through which all must act  and pass. It is finality, method and consummation.  

It pauses to look and to see what it ever  knows. It has taken the reader through the many,   to the many and eventually to the Source. Before  we proceed it is well to contemplate what has been   written. You have been taken into many phases  of Action which is in this case Creation either  

Through Construction or through Destruction. The  tracing is Wisdom, the acting is Wisdom and the   consummation is Wisdom. Whether we deal with the  great creative or with destructive matters not   at all. Wisdom is as many as those who consider  are many. Wisdom viewed by itself is ONE. To the  

Extent you understand you pass into that Unity.  When the heavens are considered you see many but   if you will but consider that the seen are but  detached parts of a one you will understand that  

The one is but a broken mass which under Law will  again be one. The many universes are but fragments   of a larger and that eventually they will again  be one, recombined in many ways but combined again  

And that Day is near or far as you are near or  far from your Origin. This whole book has placed   before you many things well worth your time to  attempt to grasp. Atlan has been taken very often  

And much by this writer for Atlan typifies what  none other on earth has. It is Wisdom In Action   and visibly so in much. They are and were Wisdom.  This entitles them to respectful attention and   consideration whatever may be your evolvement.  Having set this much before you we pass and repass  

To many. Knowing full well that many are but one  seen by eyes of different degree of evolvement.   The character by whatever name you may accord  him was and is a great one when reckoned by   earth standards. He but a link in the chain.  When he left Europe he went to his home where  

He now abides, waiting. His reflection at work  writing this but as he too was but a reflection   so now he is a body used by the Higher to do and  not to do. Reflections are many and cease as you  

May demonstrate by looking into a glass under  correct conditions. The reflection seen is as   the reflector and the image formed according to  a law set forth in an earlier work by this same   hand. These reflections come and go even as a body  comes and goes. The body form passes from sight  

Through the natural processes. The reflection also  passes from sight in the same natural channels.   Each are fleeting and if the Mirror is held long  enough the Image is as the Mirror reflects. The   body also remains as long as the Law seems best to  act. Reflections are of many different varieties,  

One is mankind under certain conditions, one is as  shadowy as the one seen in the mirror held before   you as you prepare your toilet. Reflections are  as many as the necessity causes and as they are   caused to be. Mankind is a reflection placed in  action, imbued with a sense of responsibility  

Acting under orders of mentality largely, proceeds  in his way toward the Light either directly or the   reverse. When mentality is being overcome Soul is  being ushered in then reflection is different and   become nearer the Real. Reflections take on many  stages of grossness. This is seen when looking  

Around in everyday life. There are reflections  so gross that they come under materialistic Law,   there are also some who are so high that they  come under only Higher Law and respond almost   completely to Spiritual Law only. These are the  ones who do the acts of Higher while using a body  

In conformity with laws of action. The character  written off as a European nobleman was one who   fell under the Higher Law and did his part in  accordance with that law. Wisdom being ever Law   and ever Spirituality is ever in all things and  places. All redemptive actors are Reflections in  

Some degree of Higher. Have you not seen shadows  so fine that they were almost unseen and have you   not seen them so deep and heavy that they seemed  almost solid? This is as many others on earth but  

From the same Source sprang all. To speak of  Wisdom on earth is to speak of Atlan and to   speak of Atlan is to speak of Wisdom. They are  inseparable. The nobleman we have written of was  

And is one of the outstanding figures in the earth  existence. Chosen as an agent he does in his far   away home the things and yet remember that he too  is but a reflection insofar as his body form is  

Concerned. Remember that he too is but one agency  at work doing his share in a creative realm. His   form no more than the writers, no more than yours  except in this he is trained to do in his lower  

Parts which are but remote ones of himself.  The reflection of him is as the reflection of   others who do from the same Source even as he.  To regard him as a person in his actions other   than the purely earth parts would be doing  him an injustice. He exists and does not,  

Even, oh reader, as there are others doing. Should  this be carried further it might give forth many   conjectures of a nature entirely wrong so we close  this for some time. Wisdom being created by its   Parent obeys that Parent even as a dutiful child  should any parental authority. The clustering  

Of individuals to form communities and later  nations has in fact the same guiding the smaller   aggregations have with this exception, the greater  masses are less in evidence in individuality. The   greater aggregations have passing through  them more of the Destructive element than  

The lesser aggregations have. This is due to the  relatively lesser approximation of Personalities   or in other words the Black Magic element is more  easily demonstrated by reason of the current of   Harmony being interrupted by passions engendered  among the many. Black Magic again some will say  

And the answer yes Black Magic again and perchance  many times again. It is as necessary at some stage   of Life as Construction in its nobler aspects. A  picture to be drawn must have within it to bring  

It out more than one colored thread. A black line  drawn across the face of a picture may disfigure   but does that signify that it is lesser for the  action made of it? That black line may be highly   beautiful when used in harmony with that which is  ever complimentary with it. Remember that every  

Part has its functions but to be harmonious and  cause Beauty to be seen there must be something   in accord with its own. Thus anything seemingly  one thing may be entirely differently judged   if taken under some other circumstance. The most  beautiful tints of the setting sun may be almost  

Repulsive during a violent storm but take an  evening sunset when in accord with the more   kindly and it is one of Beauty and Grandeur  and brings from the heart many expressions of   elevation. Contrasts are ever very fine and draw  from all expressions of admirations when seen in  

Their true lights. Color contrasts have been and  are very fine in all things, placing in shadow and   in the light the same and giving to each another  meaning yet the one alone is used. That unchanged  

But by contrast you seem to see others. These are  taken into consideration in the scheme of Life. In   its many aspects you seem to see and know but a  little shifting and you seem to see and to know  

Something far different. Thus the Gods change to  your sight, and are different to you. In drawing   this picture you are placed in possession of the  clue and the key to many mysterious forces and if   you are able to conceive and to believe you have  within you the key which unlocks the secrets of  

All nature. Borne in the Lion’s mouth and laid at  your feet. We now close this short dissertation   and add it to the volume already being printed  and asking naught in return but that you read   and study and then reject or accept as you wish.  Whatever your action may be remember it makes no  

Difference to the writer of this book. This volume  is fraught with many things of value to the reader   but to understand there must be an evolvement  very high and grand and above all comprehensive   of the things far beyond the realm of mentality.  In the ever continuing warfare between Light and  

Darkness there is to be taken into consideration  many vital points. To begin with there must be   the great fundamental elements of Understanding.  There are far removed from the domain of Soul and   pass into the Land of Spiritual. Mentality  has been left so far behind that it cannot  

Be taken into consideration in any way except at  times when it becomes necessary to pass into the   lower and sometimes into the lowering. Wisdom In  Action denotes an apparent change but as all lower   than Spirit is ever in a condition of change there  seems to be Change continually. Wisdom is Spirit,  

Of a high order of Spirit for now you that Spirit  is also of many grades. This will come as a   distinct shock to some and almost all. The passage  of Soul into Spirit is as gradual as the passage  

Of day into night. Day is ever in existence and  changes not but that which is registered in and on   the mentality of mankind makes day and night. The  sun ever shines and the atmosphere ever transmits  

Light so there is not a diminution of Light but  there is a registering of different degrees of the   same. That a non-transparent object is between  the eye and the sun makes no difference to the   illuminating but to the illuminated it makes a  great difference. Those who read this book must  

First consider themselves and their receptivity.  If equal to the contents of this volume they will   have sufficient Light to be unobscured at all  times but if they are not in full accord with   its teachings they then know that there is an  obscuration of Light in themselves. To dissolve  

This obscurity there must be many elements to  be taken into consideration. One of the first   is the elementary physical body. You have also  a mental to take into consideration and as each   are far below the teachings you have an obstacle  to overcome far from the ability of any one life  

To do so. If your Soul is in full function you  have much to be thankful for. Soul can accept   much of what has been written in this book but  not all for Soul is far removed from much in it.  

Thus to comprehend the full meaning you must draw  on Mentality and Soul and Spirit. A trinity here   used in one manuscript. It may be asked how is it  or are they to be so evolved that any one person  

Can understand. This is a matter of ages of time  and application. Whatever is accomplished in any   one life is a gain not to be lost in others but at  times so obscured that it seems not to function.  

The Higher ever seeks in the lower some element  which it can use as a factor in the progression   of what is to it a lesser but as necessary as  any. Thus the far above anything written is  

In its efforts attempting to cause you to uplift  yourselves to higher realms and in so doing catch   the Glow of Higher, some of which has been set  forth in this volume. In another volume it has   been said that once it was known how to retain  the Suns Light and to illuminate the Darkness.  

This book does not set forth the physical manner  of so doing but if you comprehend this you will   soon find that much of your Darkness fades away.  The vein of Wisdom can be seen in all things and  

At all times if you look diligently and sincerely.  It will be seen as the great dominating principle   of Construction In Action. As the capillary  attraction causes moisture to rise through   a dry ground so does Wisdom draw unto all lower  than itself to itself. This soon causes the many  

To become impregnated with some of Wisdom’s  actions. The progeny of this is seen in the   advancement of the species of whatever kind on  earth. All have within themselves that whichever   redeems them in totality. Where this principle  is there is ever advancement. There can be no  

Loss in the universe of whatever dimension that  universe may be. As the nutrition of a flower is   being deposited with the view of its continuation  there is also a loss through destructive action.   This is seen in the cast off of the flower. The  constructive is also seen in the flowering plant  

With its color and perfume. There is seen in all  things Change and this could be seen in Spirit if   there were any who had the acumen to view but they  are few indeed. To conquer mentality you must have  

Something of a higher nature to do with. You have  this in all above mentality and which acts on it   to the extent necessary for its final redemption  but as mentality has its functions so must it be  

Allowed to express itself in the way laid down  by Law. Mentality continues to do its part as   higher does its. In this you have Law In Action  which is necessary to Order. Order is a composite   made up of all things within itself. Thus you  have Construction, Destruction and above them  

Wisdom ever in action and causing each and both to  conform to Law. Were they to act independently you   would have at once Destruction but each acting  under Law you have Order. The great recording  

God of Egypt ever kept a record of all actions  and when those who were able to do so they went   to that record and saw there written all that had  been and would be. This Book constituted the Law  

To which each one is, has been and will be ever  entitled but none not entitled can ever expect to   see that Book, be it ever so near unto you. This  recording God yet performs his functions now as  

Then, unerringly he does so. From this record all  that has been written in this volume and in others   by this hand and all that will be written by him  has been and will be taken from its record. You  

Too are as entitled to its pages as the writer  and you are as welcome to it as he but you must   first learn then act, until then do as best you  can. In the perusal of this volume ever remember  

That superiority is not in nor of form but is  evolvement only. This evolvement will be the   property of all at some time. The flower blooming  sends forth its color and fragrance. In doing so  

It but expresses itself in its way even as you do  in yours. Fragrance and color to the flower is its   speech, through its way it speaks to all, appeals  or rejects just as you do, oh reader. There are  

Other flowers who are repulsive even as there are  among mankind those whose dominancy is repulsion   so the race of mankind and of other kinds are very  close. You may say I can kill that flower and what  

Can it do? The answer may be it too can poison  you and what can you do, oh egotistical one? You   may say I can mark and mar it so may it fill you  with disgust and order of a repulsive nature which  

Corresponds to all it can do unto to you. You have  within you, around you and about you the things   necessary for your futurity. That which is within  you is subservient to that which is without you   and each and both are subject to that Directing  far removed from you. Thus you have an internal,  

An external and directing Power. These are ever  powerful in their respective domains. The domain   of these reach out and grasp all the many things  necessary to the perpetuation of that form of Life   as then expressed. You have again many others than  the forms earth life is in understanding with. The  

Many forms of Life are in the ethereal which so  far is an unknown to earth kind and upon which we   must consider only superficially and yet that much  is beyond the ken of the most advanced scientists.  

In the atmosphere of earth are many lives, each  living their own even as you, oh earth kind live   in your sphere of Life. These different forms are  related closely and loosely and some almost not at   all, even as in earth Life. That these unknown  forms affect earth forms doubt not, they do so  

Strongly that all are in some sense affected by  them. These unseen, unknown and intangible forms   live, thrive, disagree even as do the ones of  earth. Life in its varied and many expressions   continue until Life becomes extinct then there  comes into view a yet higher. This passing of Life  

Is but its extinction, its annihilation yet though  gone it IS and IS. In an ancient Goddess you have   this one on earth, then and now a ONE. Passing  into yet finer we pause to say this, if you are  

Able to follow do so but if you find yourself  unable do not make the attempt. To attempt to   pass into a Height incomparable in its Elevation  you are but doing a serious wrong to yourselves.   When you pass into an Abstract so abstruse that  it is beyond Understanding and Comprehension  

You are but passing into Death to you and as your  desire is Life it is best not to attempt to follow   so we will do but little in this matter and  pass again into others less abstruse and more   nearly approximating the material. In Spiritual  Astronomy you have been told that there is and  

Are many Planets of many degrees of evolvement and  they form but an infinitesimal part of the Whole   as seen by the Higher. In each of these there are  countless of Life of exceedingly many evolvements   and all correlated in such a way that there is  no discord. We now leave this very interesting  

And highly complex to others less high but as  important for the least is as important as the   greatest. A thought is set forth it passes through  many and unto many, it does its Labors in and  

Among many, it is of many degrees of valuation and  of many planes of Being and Expression. Thought is   complex in that it functions in and among many,  is composed of many and affects many. Thought is  

So highly complex that it reaches as many phases  as it is composed of. Thought being of many is   many and can be resolved into many. Some parts are  relatively high while others are very low and the  

Many phases between the two are all in contact  with thought. All this is but a step toward a   higher expression. Thought is one part of Life  but not a high one. A thought directed toward one  

May find a lodgement in that one’s Consciousness  and it may not. If there is a harmony some part   acting in unison with the recipients will find a  lodgement but if not there will be no receptivity.  

Black Magicians knew this and used it in this  manner. Knowing the gauge of the one to be acted   they selected some one of their own to direct a  concentration of thought toward that one to be   affected. Having affected a lodgement they then  knew that there was a receptivity then came the  

Same or another who directed another in the same  manner and this being received they soon filled   that one to the point of saturation they then  added another in the line of action they wished   the one to act. This was continued until the  action needed was completed. This might take a  

Short or a long time and the ones directing might  be one or many. The receptor was then caused to   do the things and to send forth the thought the  Blacks wished and in this manner morale was broken  

Down then came other means of a physical matter  which soon deprived the victim of almost all his   Better. This is used today in a rudimentary manner  by some in the death of a foreign statesman near  

The U. S. A. Bungling as these are today they yet  have some knowledge of Black Magic and use it as   best they can but the reaction is very severe on  themselves. This matter has been gone into more   thoroughly in volume three and other volumes  written by this author. It is for this reason  

That the Temple of Concord or Peace was once  necessary and will soon become necessary again for   the preservation and advancement of the races of  mankind. The very existence of this Temple is an   offset of the Black Arts. Accompanying the Black  Arts is the physical poisoning of the victim with  

Drugs of great potency. This was reflected down  through the so called Middle Ages and is now the   ownership of one branch of the Christian faith  almost exclusively. During the Middle Ages it   was used with great finesse and deadly results.  Before them in the more ancient age it was used  

In Rome by both certain elements of the population  and by their statesmen when occasion required. It   is still used in Rome today but not so extensively  as once but when certain changes are required it   is used largely for certain political purposes.  Of late years it has been transferred to America  

With its attendant effects as deadly as when  used in Europe. These are matters affecting   civilization of which it is one sign to be taken  into account. Not wishing to carry this farther   we proceed in other branches with the hope that  it will be of interest and instruction to all  

Who read. The Wisdom of the Gods is displayed in  many ways. If you trace through all creation you   will see the Line of Wisdom around which all must  cluster. That Line is the attractive force which   leads all to the One Source. All surrounding that  Line are but adulterations of Wisdom for in all  

Things however immature there Wisdom IS. Thus  the most lowly is as certain of Regeneration as   any other part. This constant placing of all  things in Order means their regeneration and   reclamation. If you will take any one of whatever  nature and debase that one you will find in that  

One a something which cannot be debased, it is  the Line of Wisdom reclaiming. It is sometimes   spoken of as the Silver Cord (Chord). Few who  speak of it have any idea what it means. Around   that Chord is gathered the Beads of Mysticism and  thus you have the Rosary. Every Bead of Mysticism  

Means something so far evolved that it is a God,  creative in its actions and sustaining all who are   dependent upon it. The Chord encircles all things  and is Creative in the highest degree. It is the   vein of Love throughout all the many kingdoms,  it is Enlightenment in all things and it is the  

Creative in its many actions. So little is known  of this that it is a stranger unto the many who   ever teach and seldom ever know. When mankind  was born they flew in the face of the Gods and  

Arrogated to themselves Intellectuality. The Gods  smiled and said if you wish it take it but keep   it forever, as long as you are mankind. Little  did mankind know and little does he yet know   that Intellect is his worst enemy. It places  him in the sexual act to reproduce in pain,  

It causes him to seek war and destruction may  attain glory at the price of his own self. It   causes him to be ambitious which is selfishness,  it causes him to advance himself at the expense   of his brothers and then not know that he has  contravened the Law of God, he aspires to Divine  

Honors and yet through his own immaturity does he  do that he do so, he knows not that he antagonises   almost all that is high and wonders and storms at  an adverse fate, he worships himself, Intellect,  

And bows unto his own self and calls it God, he  prays unto himself and vainly imagines that he is   propitiating a God which is but his own estimate  of himself and yet he does not know it. Such is  

Mankind. The flowers bloom and send forth Perfume  and it rises unto a Higher and it passes Upward   to that Higher in humility of Endeavor and the  Gods accept that Homage to them for that Perfume   is but themselves reascending to its Source. The  insects of some varieties carrying their lamp in  

Front of them typifies those who seek. This Lamp  is not Intellect but is Soul saving those who are   not ready for a Savior in the broader sense. To  advance to any extent you must do so through Soul   and by placing such curbs on Intellect that it  becomes consciously subordinate then do you give  

And also receive. This lesson once learned you  are then on the Path. It leads to Higher then can   you see the Sun beneath your feet and the Higher  Universe around you and you consciously advance to   Heights before unthought of and totally unknown.  Once in the Path you may stray but you will ever  

Return for none are ever lost. The Midnight Waltz.  The Sun had ceased to shine, the Moon had hidden,   the Stars alone were in Sight. Among the  Splendours of Time there roamed a one, alone,   alone. The Glory of reflected Skies was seen, the  Music of Wisdom was heard and known. Earth alone  

Was Dark and full of Gloom and a Voice saying come  unto Me if ye art weary and worn. The Music said   come unto Me if ye art weary and worn, come unto  Me and I will give you Light and Peace. The Stars  

Said I am with ye, come not unto Me for I am with  ye and the Moon hidden said I am to be with ye,   I wilt come unto ye, I wilt come unto ye. Earth  said I am weary and would lie in quietness and  

Receive, if I may. The Voices said receive of Me  and ye wilt become Me and it was so. Softly and   gently the Music gave forth the Love of Time and  the Holiness of the Midnight Hour, it gave forth  

The Sighs of Ages gone yet to return, the Harmony  of Ages of Wisdom breathed forth and through Music   it gave unto the Flowers of the Field, the Waters  of the Seas and the Brook caught the Murmur of  

Its Softness and its Peace to all kind for the  birds listen then sing their sweetest when near   a water fall. Lovers meet and give forth their  fondest, enemies meet and passions are stilled   when they pause at the Water Fall and the sound  of insects on the wing accord their movements in  

That Harmony of the Music of the Gentleness and  Love of all. Man kind in his passions for greed   and avarice alone sacrifices the Beauty of Vision  and of Sight of Greatness and as he does so he   creates that of his own, his death to Higher.  The Fragrance of the Fower blooming says give,  

Oh give, unto me that Harmony of Love and of Peace  that I may give unto others through my Beauty and   Perfume. The bird says of me and mine I give unto  you, listen unto my Song of Happiness and be with  

Me and kill me no more. Nature bows unto Harmony,  Love adores its sweetness and the Great and Good   and Grand take shelter in its Bounty. The Colors  of the Grand Canyon shine at night in the softness   of Creativeness, the display of Color is surpassed  only in the Silence of itself. The senses soothed;  

The Passions allayed man can greet his Creator  in Reverence of Humanity. To you see in all   this but one part of that Creative Wisdom. The  Midnight Waltz is ended, its Music has ceased,   its auditors are to return to the grime and soot  of earth but once taken on the Wings of Music you  

Cannot return to the sordidness of materiality. As  a flame lightens the Sky so does Wisdom enlighten   all. The Sky but one part of the Universe and we  call it by many names. That Sky but the Veil which   was wrent as under when the Temple was partly  destroyed. The earthquake, the great change which  

Took place wrending asunder the old Order and  ushering in the new. The Dead arose and were seen,   the Hidden had been brought again to sight and  they took part in the coming events. The broken   mass now called stars, heavens and by other names  but broken fragmentary parts of what once was. It  

Was once a homogeneous mass of Spirituality but  the Fall gave it no longer the homogeneity of   old but a fragmentary mass is to be treated of not  so extensively but in sufficient amounts to be of   value to any who read with other than physical  eyes. Assembled and in perfect proportions the  

Father said ye have been given a mighty task  to perform, the breaking asunder of yourself,   the sacrificing of yourself that others may be  born, you to be the Sacrificial Victim. You,   the victim to be so faultily considered that  Ignorance must rule the Field. You in part to  

Be cast lower than imagination can be placed  in action. The Depths to be sounded, the gross   to be adapted to much that is High and you to be  both actors and agents in this Creative Plan. Can   you assume this obligation and carry it out to  a logical conclusion? The Obligation was taken,  

The undertaking of this task at once placed in  action. Broken masses were clumped together,   masses separated and disjointed and all placed in  action in some manner. These masses are apparently   in no way connected, are but one acting on and in  different planes of action. The great Law binding  

Them into one is in force, its every part applied  to some definite part causing it to act in unison   with all others yet to the limited view they  are separated and not in any way related. This   disruptive action is equaled only by the other  or constructive action for what is disrupted is  

Apparent only and the fragments are but such in  the eye of mentality for the Reality knows that   all are ONE and between them are no parts. No Soul  ever fell so far that it ceased to be an integral  

Part of the One. The Temple on earth but a symbol  of that Creative which discloses only such to   those of Perception. Ever concealing to those of  little or no Perception. No weapon is so potent   that it can destroy Higher. Those who proudly  laud their prowess are but tools in the Hand of  

A Higher they know not of. In the recording of  this and other books there has been displayed a   Humility of Purpose far beyond any mentality. To  fully understood the countless objectives would   mean the understanding of the many universes. This  cannot be done by mentality or anything savouring  

Of it. From this and with this explanation we now  pass into the Realm of a very much higher than has   been very often invoked in the preparation of this  book. We are now about to enter into the Realm of  

TU. You have once been informed that TU is the  Egyptian God of many Gods multiplied many times   in Spirituality. It was that Horizontal Force that  once saved Egypt in her fall, gave to her all her   greatest and lasted many millenniums. TU is the  Spirit of countless Spirit many times multiplied  

And seldom known of at any Time in the earth’s  formation. So Superlative that mind Soul cannot   attempt to fathom it. With this brief explanation  we pass forward in the preparation of this volume   and ask only that you follow as you can, giving  credence when it suits you to do so and disbelief  

When it suits you to do so. TU as expressed  in the written language of this book is a NAME   composed of two letters, giving forth the sound  of the two letters. In the Egyptian language it   was pronounced so that but one letter was heard or  suspected. To reproduce this sound in the English  

Language is impossible. It had a uniliteral  pronunciation which was held so sacred that   it soon became lost. After its pronunciation was  lost it became so sacred that none but the very   few knew of its existence then followed an era of  almost complete forgetfulness and it became lost  

To but a few Super masters on earth and by them  conserved and preserved and now somewhat given to   the few who will read this book. The rediscovery  of this became the advancement of the lower. Its   use is likened to some great substance whose  properties are unknown. In presenting this  

We will do so with the full realization that  those who read and perchance ponder will also   understand that there are Forces so fully unknown  that the very presentation of their existence   revolutionizes much. All revolutions first begin  in the Abstract, handed down through many media  

To the material which attempts to use as best it  can and invariably fails in almost all. In the   handling of anything Majestic there is at once a  fully recognized impossibility. This is so great   that its very knowledge of its Being is fraught  with importance which gathers unto those seeking  

A Credit well worth many lives in advancement.  Wisdom being far above and beyond means the   grasping of much that lower cannot conceive  of then comes the effort to do so and in that   effort you have placed yourself above the crowd  and have escaped much in its lower environments.  

Space may be considered without boundaries  without limitations and then you have Boundless   Bound less. This conception is crude in comparison  with this. The rushing Waters wear away its Bed,   disclosing the underlying strata. When this has  been disclosed you have some idea of the Power  

Of the wearing agent, the resistance of the worn  and the fluidity of the Waters. These three agents   are ever at Work and giving to all the evolvement  necessary for continued progression and without an   ending. A mighty LIGHT streamed, it passed through  many media, gave to each and to all some part of  

Its Self and without any diminution of Its Self.  The part entering the lowest surrendered not one   jot of its Purity but did become immersed in and  surrounded by the Mire and Decay of Degeneracy.   That a LIGHT slowly changed all surrounding it  into a finer and better then came Regeneration  

With all its attendant actions which in this  book has been denominated Construction and   Destruction In Action. The mighty Forces ever  gaining in combat with others are but seeming   ones. Construction covers all others so far  enumerated. TU being far above Construction is  

Not in any way limited by aught so far set forth  in this or any preceding volume but this much,   know that mighty as it is there are yet other far  greater. To place this before the reader in any  

Manner is not to be thought of in this volume but  there are others yet to follow which will place   in Action such as have not as yet been taken into  consideration. Not wishing to further delay the   publication of this volume we will soon end and at  some future time prepare another edition. Asking  

You again to consider the many things set forth  in this volume we pass again unto something yet   unnoticed in very much in the books prepared by  this hand. First you have within the Circumference   of your Horizon this, the Boundaries are as  set by your own limitations. Second you have  

Also the methods by which you can reach such  boundaries then you have established another   Boundary. Third you have an ever uplifting  and upholding which ever passes you onward,   whether this be in the upward or downward. In the  final analysis whether falling or ascending you  

Have an added strength given you in the ultimate.  Fourth you have the certainty that none are lost   or forgotten and that Law and Order ever are your  Boundaries at all times and that you cannot fail.  

Fifth this alone is sufficient guarantee that  all is Well so in this we bid you farewell and in   closing again say unto you that you cannot become  lost or stolen or forgotten. This ends this book  

For this time. May it profit you for having read  and may it stimulate you to an advance yet higher   and if in doing so ever remember that there are  many Wisdoms and all must sometime be yours. After  

The lapse of many days we again resume our duties  as that of recorder of the many things you may   need. These are of many varieties and may at times  seem far removed from others but if you will look  

Deeply you will find that there are ever the many  that are always one. In viewing enemas the many   you will find a certain contour which conceals  the more minor but as all are but aggregation  

Of lesser if viewed alone you will soon find that  to study the whole it is ever required that you   understand the lesser or parts. When all parts  are placed together in an orderly manner you   have whole but this may mean many inharmonious  parts so aggregated that there can be no harmony  

In the whole and for this reason there is the one  to ever keep in mind and that is that as all parts   are of the same origin so must all be related even  though mis mated apparently for the time. We have  

Placed before you many parts and have also placed  before you many parts making the whole but in   this you have only some fragment of something much  greater. Many universes have been placed together   and given you although you have seen them as one  and in many instances have not seen them at all.  

We now place together many parts making them one  part and place before you some of their greatness.   In the more ethereal than earth are many races,  all of whom are disembodied, they have certain   characteristics which they have placed to one  side but are ready to don such for earth purposes  

Thus making of themselves sacrifices. They also  assume certain personal characteristics peculiar   to earth evolvement. These are for certain  purposes not to be here related as they have   been elsewhere. These characteristics are now  placed in persons and races and made to conform  

To certain externals. These we will endeavour to  trace for you in some degree of exactness insofar   as it is necessary for the present purpose. We  now insert one part of this document written   some time ago. The ending of any one subject or  any one book the ending is an apparent only. The  

Termination means the connection of what seemed an  end to another and as all are related so is this   to what has been written. The subject of races is  always a fascination to any of an inquiring mind.   The Jewish race has been under consideration at  times in other volumes written by this hand. Their  

Origin has been given but not completely so. They  have been traced . from some of the Atlan Isles,   from the land west of now Mexico there is yet  another feature of them not as yet touched on,   their Asiatic origin. This makes three different  sources but all not at one time were they so  

Incorporated. At different intervals of many  centuries did all this take place making them   one race at one era and another at another era.  Their Asiatic origin is closely related to the   lower inhabitants of the now called Gobi  Desert inhabitants. This has been pretty  

Fully set forth in another volume printed as a  larger. These three parts of this interesting   race comprises most of their earlier history.  Its complete history would mean the tracing   of the race through its many centuries of time  in all the countries they have inhabited. The  

American Jew is slowly but certainly drifting  from its more ancient moorings. They are to a   considerable extent being Americanized. The  European Jew has not become Europeanized,   the Asiatic Jew has become Asiaticized to  a considerable extent for many centuries  

Ago they were amalgamated in the Yellow race to  such an extent that they have lost their Judiatic   religion. The European Jew has not changed in  that respect. The American Jew is losing much   that makes him Jewish and becoming more of the  race among whom he lives. The European Jew as  

Such will again settle the old Palestine country  to a large extent, the American Jew will not and   the Asiatic Jew will not. The Jewish race is a  composition made of many as its integral parts,   has never really become thoroughly homogeneous  as a race, has been kept together largely through  

Persecutions. Remove outside pressure and they  will disintegrate as a mass and become as the   ones among whom they live. The American Jew  is sharing his destiny with the American race   in assisting in the making of the new race yet  to come and being slowly formed, the so called  

Sixth Race to be. Not wishing to seek further at  this time we pass into others of equal importance,   their relation to Spiritual evolution. Races are  used in making epochs. They are but records along   the Path of Time. The different races are but  footprints to be seen and traced, they are beacons  

Erected to show the Way, they are shadows dancing  on the wall, they are reflections of what has been   and the seeker sees these records and seeks to  find and does to the extent of his evolvement.  

The hand that guides is the hand that gives and  the hand that gives is the hand who directs. The   hand of one who does all things well. No race now  in existence is free from mixture so in tracing  

One race we necessarily trace others. It cannot be  otherwise. The old relation of so, called Semitics   were related to very many, they formed a link now  almost gone between the very many. These were of   the pronounced type of nose, clear cut features  and strong commercial instincts. Back of them were  

The scholarly class and the professional class.  The scholarly class far from being commercial,   they sprang from another racial affinity.  The professional class in the main from yet   another and the commercial from yet another. Three  races in this one race. Back of them each class,  

Stood others who were the forebears of each  and they in turn connected with the yet more   remote. Then you have the class who ever bears  the burden, who are industrial slaves in fact   whatever may be their other characteristics.  Thus there is a complexity of racial mixtures  

Hard to ever fathom as it reaches back into  an infinity of times actions. To trace it in   its completeness means the bringing into name  the countless many who have become lost during   the ages and have again been on earth as others  in name and so changed in mannerisms that they  

Seem another. The constant duplication of races  seemingly different than the so called dead ones   adds to the confusion. The sinking of land causing  the death of races but adds to its own confusion   and to take each and separately trace would mean  an endless task which soon would become confusion  

Through its multiplicity of details. In past we  have divided them into Colors, as the Blue, Green,   Red, White and several others. To other volumes we  direct you in your further search. So many classes   to deal with, with the ever suffering strata  of lower who usually constitute some part of  

The masses left over from some higher civilization  and who were unable to keep up with the procession   of events. You have before you something of  great importance in the tracing of any race   of antiquity. The constant shifting of entities  through incarnations means the progressing and the  

Going backward of many entities so that in the  general confusion there is to be many elements   entering into the scheme. The inhabitants of the  Great Western Continent written of before placed   in the Jewish some small part of its population  but as they were of more than one the higher  

Parts took no part in the change. We now leave  this part for others which involve not alone the   civilization spoken of but many others. Above the  earth are ever many who are not embodied. These   come from earth and are of very many varieties,  of different degrees of evolvement. Some are very  

High intellectually; some are very low and of  a very low order of intellect. These influence   individuals and as individuals are very often used  as agents of change they change much at times.   This influence reaching earth conditions are in  many ways nothing but Black Magic, others of the  

Other hand are constructive in very much, doing a  progressive work well to have done but all things   performed are the things well to be performed and  are according to Law and in action. We will now  

Touch on crime in some of its aspects. First crime  in its ultimate in not crime but Order In Action.   We now use the word in the more restricted sense.  A one is weak and feeble in mentality, of a nature  

Immature and in descent. That one is easily acted  on by exterior forces which he is not aware of, to   him the unseen. These disembodied agencies are as  active in their place as you are in yours. Some of  

These so called entities are not and have not been  in bodies. They constitute many agents in action.   These many agents are acting along the only line  of action they have any knowledge of and their   power in their line is very broad and extensive.  You have on the other hand as many agencies of  

Good who also obey Law and act under its mandates.  They are as constructive in their way as the   others are destructive. Beyond this land are  others of varying action and all according to   Law In Action. This has placed before you is not  Spiritualism nor is it many other things you may  

Call it but it is an action ever ready to do its  part in the scheme of Life. Beyond what has here   been given are others of many degrees of worth and  act according to Law under which they must act at  

All times. Then you have a higher law in action  and that is according to your understanding. When   descent became the lowering or falling passed off  from its current many branches as such parts had   not the ability to fall further so branches were  formed which act as Redeemers upon the lower so  

In you each and all you have the redeemer ever at  work. It is that whichever draws you upward at all   times and is felt and known as you consciously  advance. The greater your consciousness the   greater its influence is felt. There are many  others not required to be taken into consideration  

At this time and place. To place this any further  in print means the duplication of another volume.   Now that the insert has been made we proceed in  our way as may seem best. The many races are but  

The many expressions of the Way. That each varies  is true and that each is different in much is   true so in variation you have the totality of  much unseen by physical eyes. Within all seen   are the unseen to physical eyes and this is as  fascinating a study as has ever been placed in  

Print. The unseen constitute the cause of actions  in the ocular seen. It is to these unseen that we   now devote some space. The many unseen eventually  form a seen, these manifesting themselves in many   forms of expression cause you to find that there  are many agencies at work, instructing mankind.  

Thus you have Black Magic, potent of a much, for  much and acting in many ways and all for certain   purposes the ignorance of which form Black  Magic. To those who can see and understand   there is no such thing as Black Magic and yet its  effects are very terrible to those who succumb  

To them. The non recognition of things seen by  physical sight reinforced by physical actions,   acted on by mentality cause a confusion terrible  in its effects and actions in and on many planes   of action. The non, recognition of the seen create  many Images some of whom are high while others are  

As low. The mental picture governed by a mentality  such as now on earth are very prone to lend to   distortions of horrible effects. Black Magic is  one but not the only one. The great Egyptian King,   Amenemhat the Third so, called was one of the  central figures around whom revolved much in  

Construction and in Destruction. He alone of  the many advisers in public knew but ever near   him stood one who advised and gave to him all his  greatness and today assists him as best he can but   so far the opportunity has not yet been evolved  whereby the greatest is yet his. The writer of  

This book is that one of old who gave freely and  will yet give unto this reincarnated one much he   still needs and that is the full recognition of  old time in Egypt. It will come and soon after  

His reading this book an opportunity will be made  whereby he will be made to understand what is near   him. His Wisdom to again be given him in almost  its fullness making him a marked man, a statesman  

And an executor in high degree. One worthy of  the best this nation and government can give him.   Worthy will he indeed be and worthy will he appear  to the eyes of liberty, loving and patriotic   people, an outstanding man, erect in his honor,  sturdy in his love of righteousness and inflexible  

As he can be under the circumstances he will find  much support where he expected opposition and will   wonder at its action. The writer to be near him in  many ways, always his friend and never his enemy,  

A friendship based on an old and extremely worthy  past, of ages long gone but in part returning.   The Atlan writer and the Egyptian Pharoah again  brought into close contact for the benefit of the   Egyptian. Strange it may be said this returning  of past, this past the present but remember this  

Those who have passed the limits of Time are not  bound by it. The writer goes wherever it is best   that he should be. Reborn many times and dying  as many as there are births. Today he is dead,  

Tomorrow alive using a body and when that conquest  made dies and uses others as he now uses a body   who is called such and such a name. Leaving the  body at times in the care of another he passes  

From it to another and uses it as may be, calls  to memory the many things long gone from view and   almost always forgotten. Stirs the memory of all  good and fine, uncovers the sleeping and awakens   them, stirs memory that it may function again,  cause it to become dormant. These but some of  

The functions again, cause it to become dormant.  These but some of the functions of the writer of   this book. That he lives as a physical believe,  that he dies as any other believe, that he suffers  

At times believe and know that all you see is the  visible and mental but not the one at any time.   You, oh reader, to direct your eyes to Higher and  in that way learn. Gods of Consciousness ask for,  

Ask that in the asking you may become one of them  and learn, the Way. The standardization of Wisdom   cannot be made. Mind alone attempts to formulate  rules and arbitrary laws. Mind being low,   poorly evolved and at all times immature attempts  what the Gods would not. The cause of so much  

Confusion is mentality in action. He who loves  earth loves form and ceremony whether it be in   visible or in invisible to sight of physical eyes.  Those who follow in any manner the dictates of   mentality follow Illusion, pass into Ignorance  and suffer all the pangs of misinformation and  

Deplete the store of reserve which ever attempts  to carry you to the other side where Wisdom is   more in evidence to the lower kind such as  mankind is. Those brought into contact with   the writer of this book soon become changed in  very much. This disintegration is evolvement  

In a constructive way. The breaking up of the  combinations which have held together the many   parts is Construction In Action. The freeing  of the component parts makes an edifice strong,   powerful and magnificent. It brings together the  harmonious to act in a constructive manner but  

At times there must be injected a destructive  element upon whose action there must be erected   a finer and more wonderful Edifice, erected to  Higher and in memorian to Past. This ever acting   Force is as powerful as the work to be done  and the obstacles to be overcome. Few indeed  

Are so impervious as to resist this action of  the writers but some there are and they almost   entirely in descent. Their progress downward is  but little affected by him. Alone he deals with   Construction In Action and seldom indeed does  he ever use aught but that. This is not placed  

In writing that it may be known of him but that it  may form a book in part for the guidance of those   who may read both now in the ages yet to come  for this book will outlast many civilizations and  

Many an era. For this reason this book has been  brought into action. Those of the ages yet to be   born will look into the then past and ask who were  they, what were they and why were they. This book  

Answers some of their speculations and bears as  a bridge some who will in Wisdom cross the time,   who will see and who will hear and understand the  spoken word, the friendly grip and the confidence  

Of the Best In Action. So this book not large in  volume but mighty in Action will be the guide to   many when the language in which it is written is  gone and no more articulated. In the fullness of  

The Wisdom herein contained we pause ere more  is given. Already this edition is larger than   first contemplated and as it grows there appears  the LIGHT of HIGHER in its pages. Only to those   who understand can it be seen or sensed yet as you  evolve you will see that LIGHT and know that there  

Ever is and will be a guiding that knows all. We  close this part with heartfelt thanks that this   has been given and thank the ones in Spirit who  have defrayed its publication cost. To them much  

Is due and to them much is to be given for theirs  the duty of performance, to them the gratitude   of the writer for they have answered the test  imposed and to them the gaining of the Higher  

In Action. One a public official of increasing  worth another an Attorney, at, Law and to him a   finer evolvement and to another a man of nobility  of action whose life has been fine and noble.  

To the public official a Strength to be given a  guidance to be had which will place him high above   the surrounding, where Sight will be clarified  and actions in accordance. The Attorney a master   of Law he so devoutly wishes to be had and the  other one a clearer perspective than before.  

Their test having been passed they are to enter a  finer where much will be theirs not now apparent.   To the reader whatever taken to this book will be  returned increased in value. We bow unto the EAST,   WEST, NORTH and SOUTH. The Circuit has been  completed, the GODS invoked have answered, their  

Answer is in this book, yours if you can master.  Farewell. ? Introduction. In the secrecy of the   Confessional lies the Salvation of all lower  kinds. This Confessional is not the confessional   of the religious orders or of any system but that  confessing to Self the demerits of lower Self.  

This Confessional is the Redeemer of every kind  holding to such a practice. The Dead are removed   from this Confessional and lie buried from human  sight. The Dead are the cast off, the outgrown,   giving place to higher which is the New Born. This  Confessional is in the Heart of every one of the  

Race, whatever’ race that one may be a member  of. That Infinite God so often spoken of and   so fully unknown by those who use the word is the  Confessor, the One to whom all confess so confess  

Yourselves to that Higher ever ready to hear and  to assist you in all required ways. From this has   come unto many systems the confessional , an earth  system corrupting both penitent and confessed   to. An imperfect duplication on a lower plane of  something infinitely high. Those who first caught  

This Confessional from Higher Realms did not use  it as it is now used but they did in all Sincerity   seek to use it beneficially toward all for each  was his own Confessor and forgiver through ability  

To understand. As you give unto the Gods so do you  receive each part back you have given. Each part   increased immeasurably in each and all cases  and with no exception. Soul says I need thee,  

I need thee every hour and as I need thee I seek  thee. Mentality says I am supreme and in me is   all and books are dedicated to the Progressive  Thought and Age and mankind wearies on and on the  

Thrall of mentality and boasts of his power and  his supremacy overall and fondly prays to himself   as the God Supreme. This book is not dedicated to  the Progressive Intelligence of the Age but to the   Humble, who seek Soul with as great ardor as does  the proud in mentality seek mind as its supreme.  

Spirit ever lifts the falling, gives Strength  to the Weak and Humble and loves to do for all   kind. Seek ye the Humble, seek ye the Gentle  in mind, the poverty stricken in mentality and  

Pride. Seek and ye shall find, ask and it shall  be thine, know and it shall be thine to give and   not to keep to yourselves. The humble says I am  with thee, oh Gods, the proud says I accept thee  

If thou dost agree with me. Mentality of earth,  Soul of the Heavens and Spirit of the Universal.   We have written be humble, as a little child who  has all to learn and is willing to be natural.  

That little child is fresh from the Higher. It is  humble lovable and kind. Full grown it has lost   in almost all cases humbleness and is ofttimes  unkind. It has advanced in intellectuality and   has lost Spirituality. Be ye as a little child  and become as Spirit once again. This part of this  

Book is dedicated to Humility as you have that  within you so have you attained unto the Gods.   Humility is Love, Obedience and Appreciation,  a trinity of Beauty. May ye have them, one,   throughout your reading of this volume. Be humble  and learn. Be proud and learn not of the contents  

Of this book. I stood upon an Eminence and I saw  the proud, I saw them in their pomp of power,   imbued with the pride of mentality and I saw them  oppress the poor instead of giving to them for the  

Powerful should give unto the weak and immature  but mind knows not this and gives only to take   more. I asked is this civilization and one near  me said yea it is civilization then I asked where  

Is there no civilization and he said come with  me and I will show you. I mounted the Eagle’s   wings and soared to the Sky and there I saw the  weak and immature being cared for and taught the  

More mature. I asked is this the crudity you have  taken me to? It is was the reply. I again sought   civilization and I saw wars and many were killed  and I asked is this civilization and the answer  

Was it is. I again sought the uncivilized and I  was taken into another realm and I saw again no   wars and no strife but all were being cared for  and the hate and fierceness of all kind was being  

Taught to change into its far more mature and I  asked is this the lack of civilization and the   answer was it is. I again sought and found parents  enslaving their children and I again asked is this  

Civilization and the answer was it is. I again  sought its opposite for I wanted to learn and   I saw parents acknowledging their importance in  doing for the less mature for any teacher is but   a parent to the lesser. Many times I went into  opposites and every time I saw that mentality  

Caused fear and hate and never love but I also  saw Soul at work correcting all that mentality   had done but oh so long the trail and so full of  wrecks that I shuddered and said may I too not  

Do some good ? The answer was do all you can and  in every way for many are the ways to do good for   others. Since then I have done for many in such  ways and as I could so this book is given to some  

And other books for others and those who assist  also do their part even as the writer does his. It   is one to write, others to assist in some manner  that the book may go to many and do its part even  

As is Good. I once asked the Higher must I stay  on earth and do? The answer was as you are a   Sacrifice do as the Sacrificial do. Use a body to  do with, use a mind to act for you, elevate both  

Body and mind. You then have added to yourself  in the amount you have done for others. A child   once asked who am I? Those who heard could not  answer that child. The question was not asked by  

The child but was asked through the child. It set  in action many things well to cause speculation   and to add Strength. Had those who heard been wise  they would have said we know not but a confession   of lacking was not in accord with mentality which  is proud and arrogant. Humility would have said  

I know not, teach me, oh child, who is but a  greater than I am. When you seek children at   play ask them many questions and you will receive  much Wisdom for a child is lacking in guile until  

Mentality comes into sway then comes pride and its  attendants. As we have dedicated this to Humility   we also pass into mentality and show some of the  workings of mind. Your master all so often and  

Almost always so. He has a bright mind is a common  remark but seldom is it said he has a great Soul.   Mentality recognizes mind as paramount, seldom  seeks Soul and lives in the atmosphere of lesser   fondly believing it to be highest. When the Gods  created they did so in worthiness of Better but  

The lower and descending demanded something far  more tangible and it was given mind to do with and   to be governed by. Mind said I must be gratified  and sex was created then came sex contact and   then came pain and disease and sorrow became  abundant and mankind is all these. Do you wonder,  

Oh mankind, at your condition? The sordid is mind,  its redeemer is Soul. These two are abundant and   act and react in many plants and ways. Mind  is as the adverse, Soul as the beneficial,  

Spirit as the Redeemer of all below. We have set  before you many things in a brief way but if you   will not observe then you are but one more on the  Path which leads to Darkness and not to Light but  

Some time you will follow whether by means of  this book or some others but follow you will.   The Companions of the Gods once said be ye and  it was. They also said thou art and it was so   even as said. These mandates were not arbitrary  but were wholesome to all. Those who followed  

Here of the finer type and those who did not were  of the grosser type. As all follow in some way so   do all reach a Point. The many Points are as the  many Ways but all at some time and in some way  

Reach the common goal. Mind that conservator of  Darkness ever reaches and takes all it can and   makes all in some way the followers of Darkness  instead of Light. Soul ever lifts from Darkness   into Light and Spirit dispels all Darkness by  its own Great LIGHT. With this introduction  

We now take you into other realms of yet Greater  Light. A Great Light. A Luminous body shone forth,   gave unto all that which proceeded from the  Body. Those who received did so in proportion   that they were not blinded by the GREAT LIGHT.  Those who were not blinded received all given,  

Those blinded were recipients only of such as they  could endure, many could not stand the LIGHT and   to escape they were immersed in different degrees  of Darkness. Through the Blackest Darkness some   LIGHT shone and all received of this LIGHT to  some extent. The Luminous Body from which came  

The LIGHT was of such a degree of LIGHT that none  could withstand. This LIGHT Pierced all Darkness,   none impervious to it. Receive thou as thou canst.  It is thy duty and thy privilege. When thou dost  

Receive thou too must give for receiving and not  giving is Death. Die not but live. It is Best.   LIGHT is Heaven increased. LIGHT is GOD increased.  LIGHT is SILENCE. Light is diminished LIGHT. LIGHT   which blinds is food to those ready to receive  it. LIGHT must become Darkness to give to some  

Then it becomes Light which Enlightens. Many are  the degrees to be taken but all lead to LIGHT.   Mentality is Darkness. Soul is Light. Spirit is  LIGHT. Dost thou now understand ? Above LIGHT,   above Spirit there is. SPIRIT is LIGHT  ENLIGHTENED. Above all here given are others.  

To enter fully into this would mean a language  far better evolved than the one this volume is   written in. Discard religion and you have taken an  anchorage for religion is but a system of thought.   Each individual must obtain and receive such  system of thought as each may care for. To mass  

Many thoughts into one system means the forging  of chains and the obliteration of individual   freedom. Each must be to himself a religion to  obtain the best results. Groups will naturally   congregate where there is much in common. This  is Law. Freedom of judgment suitable to each is  

Necessary to the proper evolution of each and  cannot be cramped by system. When you think   for yourself and follow in attention what others  give is the breaking away from mentality and the   entering into Soul. A mighty advance. In following  this book this should be done. Accept such parts  

As may be in harmony with your own evolvement.  You cannot do otherwise. Individual freedom brings   mass freedom. This is an accomplishment very fine  to possess. Mass freedom entails responsibilities   of great value. Individual freedom will not allow  mass formation to override. This is the security  

Of races. Break down individual freedom and you  have mass system which will soon enslave. This   is the course certain so called religious systems  are now and have been advocating for a long period   of years. Keep, retain, your individual freedom  and you will contribute much to the uplift of  

Yourselves and that means others for you influence  yourselves as seen in others. Hold fast to LIGHT   when seen ever so little it may be but hold what  you have that is High. Slavery is the condition   of servitude induced by those of lesser and  greater mentality. The lesser unable to cope  

With the greater. The greater unable to appreciate  the lesser’s right to also survive and to advance   in Freedom. These two in conflict engender much  that is High in each. Conceal from others only   that which they cannot understand. That will be  whether you wish it or not. Give to the needy  

What they need. Receive from them what you need  for the lower can also give as well as receive.   As you advance in LIGHT you will see that some  part is also in the low. That is yours as well  

As theirs and that makes you brothers to that  extent. To retain what you have you must give to   the lower than you. Debase that which is lower and  the LIGHT in them is taken from you by your own  

Actions. To advance you must share yourself with  others. You cannot reject Brotherhood. It will be   with you even if you mentally reject it. Mentality  being Darkness sees but feebly but ever assisted   by Soul it sees better even though in many  instances unwittingly. Mentality is but Higher  

Feebly understood. Darkness procreates Darkness.  LIGHT prevents Darkness from many over acts. It   resurrects lower into Higher and survival is seen  in everything Fate is but Law In Action. Order   and Fate are one. Order is the survival of HIGH.  Keep ye these commandments and ye wilt progress  

Unto HEIGHTS SUPREME. Sentiment. CHRISTMAS, the  sentiment of Love and of Duty and of Forgiveness,   the Day of Dawning of Better, the Trusting of  all that is Good. Upon this Day centuries ago   a One said, give Me my Due, give Me my Faith  and I will make you Well. In Commemoration of  

This Day we feast in Spiritual and give thanks  unto God for all given and taken. If the bowed   Heart understands and the Soul perceives through  the flesh, then have we in all Nobility fulfilled   our duty toward all mankind. In commemoration of  this Day we take of Life and in Ignorance of its  

Meaning and of the Word of Him Who Suffered,  we partake not of Him but of the Material and   believe that we have given even as He wished.  When He said, give Me my Due and my Faith, He  

Referred to Himself. Return to Him the Sacrifice  He made and you have conquered not alone Self   but Higher. In this sentiment He lived died and  regenerates all whether they believe or not. If   you understand this it is to you a Christmas Gift.  In commemoration of this day we feast and give  

Not thanks unto God but do bow unto that appetite,  killing all that is in our reach and say unto God,   I have done well. The heart bowed down  in grief believes and sees and learns,   the heart made merry by feasting bows not down  unto his God but unto that satiation of appetite  

Unknown unto Him who suffered and upon whom you  have raised an organization in His Name and yet   not of it. So today we come again as The Christ  and give unto you some of all we have. I stood  

Upon the Mount of Initiation and I looked and saw  the future spread before and you record it in a   book called of Me and ye know that book in no way.  I stood upon that Eminence so high that ye know it  

Not and see it not and have it not and yet ye bow  unto that God ye say of so well and have Him not   so I say unto ye give of Me and take of Me and  ye will be well. I close the eyes of the dying,  

I soothe the emotions of the agitated and seek  of Me in the weary and weak and starved and I   find in all whether it be happiness or of sorrow  or of grief, all are Me. I bow with the meek,  

I seek in all, Me. I find in all, Me. I see the  proud and I humble them and they find, Me. I exalt   the humble and they exalt, Me. I am in all and all  are in, Me. I look and smile and the flowers grow,  

I frown and they wilt, I applaud and the earth  resounds with the roar of the forest and I lay   down and sleep and all guard, Me. I am the Spirit  of earth, I am its guardian and I am all ye see,  

Know and I am all, seek Me and ye wilt find, turn  from Me and ye wilt lose but as ye lose ye find,   Me. Farewell. It has been said, farewell and may  the Gods be with ye, fare ye well and may ye be,  

Fare well. I saw the Flowers blooming in the  Desert, I sought their perfume and I was raised   unto God and I found My Self there, I sought  in the darkest part of Hell and I found My Self  

There. I looked upward and I saw mirrored there,  Me. I know that He Who Sent Me is but Me and I am   Him. Farewell. I have seen the sun set, its rise,  its course and I saw My Self for I am everywhere,  

In all, are all, am all and you, oh reader, seek,  find ask, be and am. As ye pray unto Me so do I   answer ye but as Prayer is unselfishness ye seldom  pray. I have asked the GOD of All Universes and  

I have been answered but as all GODS are but  Aspirations and Conceptions so do I pray unto   my HIGHEST in the HIGHEST HEIGHTS. As ye pray  so do ye receive even as ye pray, pray thou  

Then as this, I stand upon my Height and ask thee  Almighty Giver that I may be as Thou. To overcome,   seek, pray and act. In yonder Field stands thine  Self, ever beckoning on to thee to come for in  

Yonder Field stands thine Self. As ye who dost  say I AM so art ye Illusionary and thou seest   thine Self not at all but an Illusion of thine  Self and vainly say it is ME. As the Real sways  

So sways thine Self, the seen by a Reflection  moved and caused to do and not to do. Pray thou   unto thine Self and say oh mine Self do for that  which seems and yet is not. Pray unto thine Self  

In the same Sincerity as thou wouldst have been if  thou couldst but see and understand. This speech   once delivered unto Masters only not long ere the  Cross claimed an almost inanimate body. Poisoned   wast that body, dull the senses, almost ceased  to move the heart of Him. He prayed and the GODS  

Of Prayer answered. Their answer is in part now  given. We salute the Dawn, rise in Homage to the   Zenith, bow in Humbleness unto the Setting. We  have completed one half the circuit. So mote it  

Be. As we salute the Dawn we bow in Humility unto  that Supreme One who has Created. We trace in the   Rising the Course, we pass unto the Zenith, live  in its Glow and shed Luster unto all below. We  

Bow unto the Setting, raise aloft our Hands and  give in Homage the Salutation of Death, we sink   from Sight and into the Darkness, to those of no  Sight, and see therein the Sun Shine, the Rising,  

The Zenith and the Setting. Our way to be your  Way, when you know. The Christ was that Luminary,   is that Luminary, is its Course and ever Shines  in Beauty, Glory and Consummation. We remove the   part which obscures from the Sun and we see the  Sun shining all the time. Its rising and setting  

Are no more so oh Illusion ye art not except  as thine Ignorance is. Illusion of Ignorance,   it is Darkness obscuring, it is Sun Setting, ever  Setting. The Christ wast seen, unknown then as now   He is unknown. The Christ once said I hold aloft  in my hand the Banner of Soul, that descendant of  

Spirit, I hold aloft that Banner of the Gods, I  hold aloft and see in it the conquering Hosts of   Futurity. I see that Banner trodden into Earth and  into Dust, I hold it there as the Sign in which to  

Conquer but ere it is so seen and known many ages  will pass but conquer it will. The ages have come   and have gone and still that Banner waves, still  is unseen and unknown. It bears unto all seeing  

The lessons of ages. Seek ye it for in my Hand  I hold it, into yours it is to be given, when   you are ready. To receive it you must become that  Banner then is it yours and you are It. Those who  

Heard were Masters and they bowed their Heads and  their Hearts for it was TRUTH spoken unto them,   followers of Light. No more the Voice of HIM  is heard, His memory but an indistinct echo   and misunderstood, His teachings degraded by pomp  and display, Spiritual gone and form and ceremony  

Taking its place and when the written Word is  given those who know and those who sense respond   unto it and are saved. Saved through Understanding  and not through anything miraculous. Today and   tomorrow the LIGHT shines as of old as it always  has and as it always will. Your LIGHT and mine.  

Centuries have gone since that Voice was heard and  yet He is with all at all times. In the Perfume of   the Flower, in its Color, in the Sun Shine and in  the Gloom of Defeat and in Misery so the Christ  

Speaks in many tongues as His followers were  supposed to do in the physical. A Misunderstanding   from the beginning of the so called Christian  faith. Again He speaks through the written Word.   I asked while with you in visible form that you  listen unto Me. When ye listened all too often  

You did so not to learn but to misunderstand, you  listened with ears physical unattuned to any but   of earth, you listened to criticise, to misjudge  and to destroy Me, at the instigation of certain   worldly organizations you listened even as many  are now listening. Those who listened with ears  

Above earth or on the Way listened and received  as best they could but they used Sincerity at all   times, they were true unto themselves and that was  Me. Those who listened not will yet do so but many  

Are my forms and in all I Am. Listen unto the  cooing of the dove, the song of the canary, the   winds in their gentleness and in their storming.  Listen unto all and you will receive Me all so  

Unconsciously but receive Me you will. In the  sable robes of epidemics I come for maybe you have   forgotten and it may be you never knew. When I  come it is for your own good not mine even though  

You are Me and I am you. When terror strikes  you, you call on Me in some way and under some   Name. Then have you entered into Me for a moment  only it may be but the experience of that day is  

Never lost and into you has sunk that memory of  Me you cannot eradicate. As Spirit of earth I am   in all and as I animate earth so am I earth but  as I leave earth so do I become a Higher than  

Earth then another takes such part of Me as is  necessary to do with and to accomplish. This will   continue until earth ceases to be then I am again  regenerated in some of my many parts. In Egypt of  

Old time there was erected in invisible form an  Image which ever spake unto those who knew. That   Image was not of stone or wood or other material  form but was the Consciousness of Recognition.   Unto that Image all who Knew bowed and asked from  and received from. That Image still is, ask for  

It and you will receive. That Image was The Christ  then as now. Christ is Saved and Savior, whatever   saves is Him, whatever is Saved is Him for as you  become Higher you become Him in a greater degree  

So Christ is not a form nor a thought but a far  higher than any you may have yet formed with or   without yourselves. Few Masters know Him so high  is He. We pass once again into an ancient land,  

So ancient that it has arisen many times from the  Waters, an ancient hymn said of THAT, as we love   we see that we have understood. The praise of HIM  was understanding of HIM. That land is now called  

America of the North. Its form far different than  now but the site the same. Into that we must now   pass and give of that ancient land as it was then.  To place the intensely high into words limits. We  

Will do our best to convey unto you something of  that land, its habitants and its customs. Once   again we bow in Reverence unto the Past. Has  it gone and is it Past? It is with us in all  

Its mightiness. Then was earth not as it now is  but ethereal was it, its densest was as now mist,   its inhabitants were far more ethereal than the  now mist. The fog of today corresponded to earth   in its hardest. Then indeed was earth in its  Infancy of Purity and Greatness. This was in the  

Early beginning and then it was that the Blue and  Green races lived. Radiance and its races still   lived as they will yet again live and as they  still live but in yet higher are they now. The  

Blue has left its Mark in the Sky, the Green  in herbage of earth, the Radiant in the Suns   Glory so on earth is there memory perpetuated.  The races and more than races then were many   but so close to their Origin that they were as  one. They were conscious parts of the Conscious,  

Doing a work consciously, they were the Invisible  Guardians of Futurity. They saw and foresaw all to   be, had been. They were Creative and the Creative  never ceases to be and to do for that which they   have created. Remember that, oh reader, and you  have accomplished for more than all the ministers  

And priests have ever given or known. Soul then  did not exist, as a separate entity but was a   disconnected part of its Higher. Spirit was then  born but had not yet become a Parent. Soul is the   Son of Spirit. The land of ancient America  of the north was placed beneath the waters  

Many ages ago. Atlantis was then young in years.  Atlantis then comprised much of what is now north   of the U. S. A., passing far to the east where  now is England, passing south far to the south   and there impinging upon another land now no more.  America arising from the Depths again assumed her  

Place among those of earth above the Waters. This  land did not arise all at once but by degrees and   the population traveled from the north, from the  south, from the east and west. Those of the north  

Came before the ice age, meeting those of the east  and west and south and to an extent mixing with   them. Those of the east from parts of Atlantis,  from the west from the Great Western Continent and  

From the south with those of the land west of now  Mexico. This land was then broken into many lands   as islands. By earth movements and water courses  the gaps were well and finally filled so that a   solid continent was eventually formed. During this  process countless centuries passed. During this  

Time the ice ages came and went their way, leaving  a history written in the soil and rocks and animal   remains to cause speculation among the learned of  today. The ice ages were connected in this way,   there was not a complete lapse at any time of  the ice age although between the several there  

Were many centuries at times but there remained  somewhere an active ice age even as there is   today. Between the distinct ages of ice there were  countless civilizations which came and went most   of which have left no image by which historians  and investigators can assume any tangible history  

Or even conjecture that there were many races  at any time. It is now our duty and pleasure to   enlighten you in this matter to an extent and in  doing so run the risk of attack and a successful  

One too in the estimation of the many who may  at some time read. It is said that the Great   Lakes of N. A. are but vestiges of one or more  of ice ages. Be this true or untrue it is backed  

By the authority of scientists and that is of  paramount importance to those who read but let a   fact be placed before the reader unsupported by an  array of names with degrees attached and you have   scepticism at once if not downright disbelief.  In entering this field the writer recognizes his  

Disadvantage and proclaims this in advance that  he is absolutely oblivious to all that may be said   against him and his writing as he has and does and  will yet write. So, oh critic, at once assume unto  

Yourselves that what you say or write will be  as a fly striking against a wall and attempting   to destroy it for the wall will pay no attention  to you or yours neither will the writer pay any  

To you and yours. The grouping of lands known as  islands near each other assumed a difference of   atmosphere, temperature and currents. These ever  assume and cause to assume many changes which   affect the physical conditions of earth. A thermal  condition at one place creates heat, a current at  

Another dominating creates another condition,  at another water still appears instead of land,   eventually the course of rivers draining a melting  ice field filled the many places once occupied   by water. This caused deviations of the streams  which in turn caused many changes topographically,  

This in turn influenced topography and climate  until finally many forces acting created a land   connected in its many parts, this again influenced  by the sinking of other lands and appearance   of others. The internal pressure varying at  different times so much as to cause changes  

Of great intensity. In this manner the western  plateau was raised to heights, some parts sinking   later became gorges with sides seamed which have  later been said to be caused by water during the   ages to cause the irregularities. You have in  the many canyons of Arizona and other places  

This condition, upheaval and later subsidence of a  part, this also applies to the Yosemite Valley in   California of the U. S. A. Varying conditions of  altitude, currents in and above land have caused   difference in climate this in turn has changed the  flora and fauna of the locality which also reacted  

On animal and mankind life, so in each change  there ever accompanies the many minor changes as   the result of the major changes. Intermarriage and  other relations of the many inhabitants have also   played their parts so the final races formed were  a composite of many strains both intellectual and  

Physical. A grouping here and there peculiar  to some strain and this continued until many   strains were grouped under one dominating one.  In this manner the races known as Indians were   formed. The dominating traits differed in each  until many subraces were in existence when the  

Whites of today found them. We pass once again  into the ancient time, long ages before legend   came into view as now known. Atlan lent much  at that time to races very high in the arts,   crafts and intellectuality of the time and places  and races. During such times there appeared many  

Races and subraces, each having their own peculiar  part to take in the scheme of evolvement peculiar   to them as a whole and each particularly. The  southeastern quadrant of the U. S. A. was not   raised until Atlan had to a large part sunk  then came the compensation by the raising of  

That part adjacent to the sunken parts. This was  slow and steady. It is shown today as marshes and   sand and coral and sediment. The Mississippi is  still playing its part by its inundations and   recessions. We now take one race known popularly  as the Mound Builders. They were high in the  

Arts and crafts of life. They have left but one  tangible trace of them, mounds built to preserve   their once having been. No trace other than them  have been left. Bodies found in them are not them  

Or of them. Before them many races of the Blue  and the Black and the Red and the Yellow and the   Green and others not yet taken into consideration.  We now pass unto that land ere it sunk and later  

Became as it now is, a changing land now in its  many ways. This land having much of the territory   now occupied by the Northern Americas was in fact  a land of great wonder. It was then old when Atlan  

Was not as a land. The races of Atlan came from  it. The lowest of the land were or became Atlans.   The sinking parts bequeathed to the rising parts  part of their races, the two known by this hand   as Philosophical and Warrior casts but as has  been recorded before there were others also of  

Yet Higher and these were the progenitors of these  two casts. These were in fact two different races   who became amalgamated not much in blood but in  evolvement so closely that between them there   could be nothing passed, a perfect Harmony which  lasted until their end about nine thousand years  

Before the present era, Christian. The  predecessors of the Atlans were of such   Height that they were largely ethereal. They had  form but not of any such as now seen and known. In   their densest they were vapoury but at that time  where were also others of dense form who inhabited  

The parts with the finer even as today there are  physical bodies as now known but also there are   finer ones unseen by the eyes of mankind. They are  as much inhabitants of earth as are those in the  

Purely physical and who respond to the grosser.  This will shock the many who read but it will not   avail them to deny. Animals often see these and  attempt to fawn on them as seen ofttimes in a cat   who will rub itself against something unseen  by the eyes of mankind. These invisible ones  

Are living, growing and maintaining themselves  as did those of more ancient date. The visible   world is full of invisible Beings who do their  parts independently of the visible to mankind.   Upon such the legends of spirits, fairies and the  many are built. More to them than many will feel  

Like admitting. Fairy God Parents, etc., are not  always fairy tales. Among the visible mankind then   were races black in color who have let alone  this land until lately and are objected to by   the whites. Conflict between them. The black now  are attempting to regain the place they once had  

In this land but it is their first appearance  since the raising of the land and that is very   long indeed. The continual appearance, the sinking  and reappearance of the land and water means much   in the evolvement of the earth itself independent  of races. Races are but expressions of parts and  

Eras of the mightier. Races to earth evolvement  are none other than so many excrescences even   as a louse to mankind, a something attached to  it and not of necessity of it. Mankind and many   other kinds are but condensations of ethereal  for the purpose of inhabiting a part for their  

Own consideration and good. This causes varying  races at varying times. The races seek what they   can and when they can. If these same races seek  and cannot find the things of land they then   take such parts of themselves as may be suited  to water evolvement then you have the things  

Peculiar to water not that these have before been  land inhabitants but are of the same in some part   of their career. Thus the whale has never been  man nor man a whale but from the same they came.  

This makes all related in some degree. When there  is both land and sea you have the different and   differing expressions of Life. Add to this the  atmosphere and you have in it other evolvement   other than land and sea expressions. Think not  that anyone is complete but all are related and  

Have an unconscious or conscious sympathy with  each other to the degree of understanding. All   this was once understood by some of Ancient  America but is not now understood but by   the extreme few and they seldom speak or make  themselves known. It may be asked where did the  

Ancient America obtain its inhabitants ? In the  same manner as has been related. Anyone continent   always leaves in some manner a successor. Trace  back through the infinity of Time and you will   find the Source of more than you can understand.  In tracing back you are but recovering your own,  

Something you have ceased to be and in beginning  again you are tracing back what you once knew then   you become that Passed. As you trace back you will  find the many. In finding them you will seek the  

Still more remote and as you find them you become  them to the extent of your Understanding. This   constitutes Evolvement. Your reading and gaining  an intellectual concept is not Understanding. Do   not confuse Understanding and intellectuality. In  greeting the reader who Understands we do so in  

The Ancient Day and Time. Ancient America was and  is today so High that any to attempt to understand   by any process of mind must soon know that it  cannot be done. To accomplish the impossible   to mind there must be used something beyond  mentality. Possess this and you can Understand,  

Otherwise you cannot. The Atlans knew this  Ancient America, were of it, lived in its   recollections and grew in its Light. From it  they drew their Sustenance even as a babe from   its mother’s body. The invisible Ones who were the  rulers of Atlan has been set forth. They were the  

Ancient Americans and were known by and to the  Atlans. They saw them, knew them and were them,   seen as visible bodies to those who associated  with them. The two casts were the Ancient   Americans using a visible body but not in these  bodies. So the Atlans were in fact the Ancient  

Americans and were not debased ones of them but  a body was to act as a screen and for the benefit   of others who were on earth in a visible form. It  is well for all who read to master this part. If  

You will do so it will mean the understanding to a  greater extent the second volume of this series of   which this is a continuation. The many degrees  and shades of Life are as infinite as Infinity  

Itself. To understand Infinity you must become It  then you use a body or many bodies as you use the   many things of everyday life in its application  to every day form. Master this as soon as you can  

Then your ascent is accelerated greatly. Now we  have entered into a phase set forth in a previous   volume but few if any have ever penetrated its  meaning. It is doubtful if in the economy of   Life on earth if any have mastered the rudiments  of the Atlan race. This race as has been placed  

Before you is a race in a body form, using a body  as any would use any instrument. They used a body   in the Atlan civilization but were never in it  as has been repeatedly set forth and cannot be  

Too strongly set forth. The body they used  was but an expression for use. Naught else.   The recorder is an Atlan, an inhabitant  of Ancient America, the form to do with,   an expression to be dealt with and to use for  the benefit of others. The mighty Force behind  

All this is the WRITER. The form and mentality  but vehicles through which to act. To use in the   process. This much once again impressed on your  consciousness it is to be hoped you will see   and visualize many things to your profit. We now  pass into another phase of the Ancient America,  

This land having a population of many kinds even  as the more modern has today. The population   was of many varieties, of many uses, of many  evolvements. The standard set for them was ever   the highest they could aspire to. As they aspired  they sometimes attained and sometimes failed, even  

As today. They placed in action many things which  they have yet to face. Some of these are high and   some are low but as they are parents so must they  care for their progeny. This is both an indictment  

And a benefit. Some are as prodigals who must  be redeemed and some are assistants of highest   rank. As has been born of past so must the future  care for them. The American rose in an urgency of  

Past attempts to attain and in obedience to that  urge due to past it came into existence above the   waves. It will in obedience sink again and have  the waters roll over it and ships sail over where  

Now is land but that land submerged will again  and again attain in both its forms of Life for   that which is unseen is as active as that which  is seen by the eyes of mankind. This is ever to  

Be kept in view if you wish to attain and in  attainment you have performed actions leading   to get better and higher. The God looked to by  all of past is as different as the evolvement of   which they are parts. The Conception today known  as God would at different times be a monstrosity  

At other times and eras. He who supposes that any  God erected by one is to be the God of others is   as fallible as a self, made God on earth and as  a strutting bird who has no sense of proportion.  

The production of Ancient America so called  is to be re-enacted in a small measure before   the final sinking of the present one. The Flag of  Eternity, Your Flag and Mine is as true as Truth,   as firm as Infinity and as enduring as Time. That  Flag enters into all and remains or departs as  

The evolvement may be. In closing this short  part we do so in all kindness of wish and hope   of attainment on your part but the writer is  not charged with any attempt to convince but   only to place before you. In doing this he has  placed himself in the position he was caused to  

Do. Belief he is not to place in you but to place  before you such as may be for your consideration.   In doing this he has performed his function.  In closing this part it must be impressed on  

The reader that there is very much more to be said  but all so far given is far in excess of the needs   of any for many millenniums. In entering into  others it is but a departure for a time for we  

Shall return many times to Ancient America ere we  close the book relating to it but there are others   of an astronomical nature we must pass into ere we  proceed much further in this. In bidding you adieu  

For the moment we do so that you may Rest and not  become Exhausted. In returning to the astronomical   element of this work we do so in a time fitting  and as an integral part of what has been written  

And will be written. To assume any responsibility  there must be back of the assumption a Reality of   Action. Astronomy being the basis of much we  proceed in this line for a time and then to  

Others not that the subject has become exhausted  but that it is of more value to pass from one to   another rather than to continue and tire the  faculties of reception. Astronomy deals with   the functions and formation of other worlds than  the one on whom we are. This means that anatomy,  

Physiology and so, called pathology of them shall  be mastered and set before the reader but it does   not assume the ability of the receptor to register  all placed in print. The anatomy of the universe   is as complex as complexity, its functions  equally so and it s so called pathology equally  

As the others enumerated. To master all and place  before the reader in such a manner that it may be   mastered is an impossibility. If mastered it could  not be imparted. To impart means that the receptor   is equally great with the giving. A fallacy in  this matter will not be attempted. Enough will  

Be given of that doubt not and ascertain as you  peruse. Take any given body forming a certain   part of the universe and you have something  intangible to mankind. He can understand some   of the things common to earth but to ask that he  understand other things is asking them to him,  

Impossible. The sun for instance is but one  luminary but to a sun far superior to it in   luminosity it would not be a sun but a pale and  pallid body with its functions. Comparison means   much. Density of a body is comparative, luminosity  the same so every part of it is comparative. Here  

Is each part also not alone a comparative  but a positiveness of such nature as to   command investigation. The universe is controlled,  governed by a common law. That law is composed of   the elements of the whole. The parts are equally  governed by a one well advanced for all parts of  

Law are equal but in their application they  seem to be of different degrees. They seem so   because of the insufficiency of Conception on  the part of the one viewing. Conceptions are   major or minor according to the end in view but  the ones holding them are not always conscious  

Of the limitations they are acting under.  In the Beginning there was no separation,   separation became an accomplished when there was  placed in Action the Serpent. This Serpent is   Wisdom. Wisdom said I see within the Whole and I  see it as it. The Serpent is as wise as all, the  

Serpent is Wisdom without alloy. It is well that  Wisdom should rule all. It was so decreed and the   Serpent became the symbol of an Infinity of Wisdom  and by those of lesser Light the symbol of Evil in  

Action. The Serpent said there must be a cleavage  for all seem to be homogeneous but seems to be and   Being are not the same so the edict went forth  separate and become as more nearly homogeneous   ones but soon there came into Being many due to  this mandate, like associated with like but to  

Redeem there must be Higher in all so that which  became more nearly like had placed in them the   Superior and this alone made them dissimilar  again. The physiological action soon became strong   in all. Being unequal now each part became a law  unto itself but never escaping from that Higher  

Law who had and controls and will ever do, so all  things Being dissimilar the different parts became   subject to the many laws. These laws at times seem  to clash but they never do so. The Law of Harmony  

Is too strong. To coincide with these laws there  had to come into existence the many things to   coordinate not alone separate parts but connected  parts. These coordination s were placed in action   and have formed Houses in which are domiciled the  ones forming the House and Houses. Every House is  

Composed of its component parts and give forth as  may be needed thus one gives forth the mandate of   Control in some certain part to be administered  as is best, another occupies another action and   so through the long list are the many. Every part  is presided over by some element of the House and  

As all are domiciled under one Protector they act  in Harmony. Finite view says they are different   but as the finite cast much of an elementary  nature. The more elementary part assuming a   place of importance far in excess of its measure  of ability soon comes into action as an apparent  

Discordant then comes Education to replace it.  The lowest part is as much a part of Harmony   as the highest part but seen differently it is  given a place of Discord. This is the viewpoint   of limitations. The universe being thus far  delineated you have now some slight idea of its  

Complexity then comes its functions which we have  denominated as physiological. The physiological   action is as its anatomical formation. Similars  acting cause but little friction but to advance   it is very often required that there he some part  of a dissimilar nature and this is known ofttimes  

As Discord when in fact it is not Discord  but Concord unseen and unknown. It is the   same on a higher plane of action. There are many  things yet to elucidate but Time is essential in   all things terrestrial and much in the so called  celestial. The actions of Law as various as its  

Components. Components of different in action due  to their being placed under conditions different.   Thus the same appearing under different conditions  gives rise to differences when seen by the finite.   The so called pathology and its action to be  touched in slightly. Pathology is physiology seen  

Differently. They are in reality one and one only.  Pathology deals more particularly with a changing   condition called destructive while physiology  deals more with the seeming constructiveness   of Action. The disintegration of any body is  pathological as viewed by almost all. Its action  

Causes changes of great moment and allows and  causes its sister and brother to act in another   manner. This process takes place in all things  known from earth point of view. In this process   Gods are formed and destroyed so the Life of a God  is as its Creative actions are necessary or not.  

A hard lessen for you to learn it is granted.  In Ancient America stood in the presence of all   a Monument built to Conception. This monument  was Present, was understood in its trueness. It   reared over the minds and consciousness of all,  except the few, that Memory Imperishable which  

We have at times reproduced in you, oh Recorder.  That Monument was not of material but of Ethereal   and in its Shadow lived the learning but those who  had passed beyond Memory and the Halls of Memory  

Lived not in its Shadow but were that Monument.  We pass soon from the Halls of Memory, from its   Shadow and into the Light of not Memory but of a  Glow so great that Memory fails and is consumed.   We will call this Radiance Hidden from View.  Ancient America is so aged that the Whiteness  

Of Snow is Black in comparison, its Luster is so  great that it Shines in Darkness and gives to all   advancing the Light by which to walk. Light is the  Shadow of that Luster and that Luster is Ancient  

America. Into its Luster we take thee and while  there Live and Be. When Ancient America sank from   physical sight it bequeathed to its successors  all its Luster, all its Glow, all its Own and   that was reposed and endured in Atlan of which  we have written so much at different times. Atlan  

Knew all Ancient America knew, was Ancient America  and those who still live in a body form are fully   aware of it all and none lost unto them so we give  unto you some of that Greatness and some of that  

Glow and some of its Own. They said in rhyme, In  the Sunset’s Tint we live, it is Glow we give,   in its Own we survive, take of Us and make of us  thine. This short wording but the beginning of a  

Poem which will later be reproduced for your  advantage. As Splendor of Ancient America is   revealed unto you there creeps into Being its Love  of you and as you inhale its Fragrance you become   that Splendor and live in its Radiance Hidden from  View. The blinded eyes are closed by the Sleep of  

Helplessness, the opened eyes are seeing by the  assistance of Glow, Splendor and Magnificence of   Evolvement. That Evolvement must be you then  comes the Consummation of Evolvement and the   Understanding of all below. That great Monument  was this Consummation. Consummation means the  

Attainment and in it you live, if evolved. This  Consummation tells a tale of Past, its Mightiness,   its Grandeur and its Glow, in it we take you, in  its Magnificence we take you and in it thou wilt  

Live, if ye art alive. Live and all is yours, die  and all is lost. This Consummation is as follows:   When Ancient America was seen by physical eyes  it presented to those what they were able to   See. It is so today. The masses drag their weary  selves along the material Way, the classes drag  

Their way along the Road through the many things  which they call Life. The few of each see and are   accounted as masses or classes but are not of them  except in form. Those of the masses and those of  

The classes see not the Masters who KNOW. Among  each there are many who travel along the Way,   act in accordance with the commonality of each  class and yet never live as seemingly they are.   They constitute the Sacred Class, garbed in the  habitants of the many. There are seen by eyes and  

Heard by ears who see not and hear not. Then there  were many who knew much, many who knew not at   all but the average were far beyond anything now  known except to the few who are ever present. To  

The ones of lower we seek not just yet to disclose  but the great we do set forth schismatically unto   you. They were the Atlans as later seen and known,  having during the ages taken a physical body which  

Could be seen but as the Atlans were never in the  bodies and are not now they used only the vehicle   for certain expressions. Before the physical  was used by them they used other vehicles to   do their bidding. Of this race with but little  reference to the Atlans let it be known they  

Were Atlans as known in later ages. These were of  ethereal nature. Obeyed and enacted such Laws as   became necessary to the times and the object  to be accomplished. Having no bodies such as   conceived of today they obeyed only such laws  as became applicable to them. These laws were  

As known for any law is such only when grasped.  To the unknowing higher does not exist. Ere we   take thee further there are some things well to  be considered and one is, who are you, oh seeker?  

The other is why do you seek? If you are earnest  and approved by thorough training to be admitted   into the House it is yours of right but if not you  cannot enter. Why do you seek? If because of worth  

You seek what is already yours but if not you may  seek and never find as long as you are unworthy.   When you become of Worth then have you gained  entrance through the only Way possible. Without   Comprehension you cannot obtain. When you have  attained you are that which you have become. There  

Is no mystery in this. There is no mystery in  anything you possess only in that which you have   not. Mystery is the unattained, your ignorance the  only veil. Conquest of Ignorance is Enlightenment,   Enlightenment is the Path to Glory, Luminosity is  that state of Conquest in which all is conquered.  

Glow and Glory are one. Luminosity and the Hidden  are very near akin. Radiance is the conquest of   all relating to a Source exceedingly High. It  leads to the Ultimate. All set forth the Ancient   American knew and possessed. They were what they  possessed, they were Luminous Ones, Glorified  

Ones, they, , were the Bright Luminous and lived  where they abode, in the Highest. They were Primal   progenitors as well as children of them. Those  in material bodies were not as they were. Those  

Who abide in the Ethereal today see what is in  and on lower but live not in it. Neither do you,   oh mankind, live as the insect although it is ever  near you. If we have given enough at this time you  

Are indeed fortunate in the knowing. You are Gods  to the extent that you are of them. Beasts as you   are of them. Insects as you are of them. You are  but some part of something. Do you know who you  

Are? You do not. When you know who you are then  you may ask why you are, until then strive to be   what you would be and it will be but be not in a  hurry to accomplish for many things are to be ere  

You become your Highest. Beset by Ruffians the Way  may be and perchance you will lose your Life. Is   your Life so sweet unto you that if you lose it  you gain not? If so your Home and House is earth  

Then is it best that you remain until your House  is elsewhere. Those of Ancient America knew all   this and what is being given you is but a revival  of Past. As you understand it and live it is you.  

This is not a mental process for mind to them was  not. To low was it. Soon you are to have placed   before others of greater importance than this  but for the time sufficient is this so we close   and renew our teachings to you soon. The Bright  Primal Light was Atlan, Glorified Primal Light,  

Pathway of Gods also and others were they as you  will be informed as we pass on into LIGHT. Too   much at any one time is not Best. The Primacy  of Glory and Luster are without a doubt. Into  

Them must we now go and in going ask of your  God for help for you will need it very very   soon. As we pass into Glory and Luster we do so  as one Bathed in that Flood of Golden called by  

Men the richness of Gold refined many times. This  was the Garment of the last Buddha, of Christ and   of He Who Writes. He who records hesitated ere  he wrote the last sentence knowing full well its   deleterious effect on the reader but ere we pass  further we must and will again impress on your  

Mind and consciousness if possible this point, the  writer as seen is but a machine to record even as   the machine he uses in placing this on perishable  paper. The Unseen is the Recorder. That Unseen is   unknown to all who read. It is designedly so.  Mentality is not the Recorder. Mentality to  

The reader is the reader but not so the Recorder  of this. As we pass into the Glory, the Luster,   the Primacy of much we are bathed in its Glow  and as we are we pass in yet Higher into Radiance  

Hidden from View. In this we are Bathed, made  Clean and Pure and Holy, no Garments are needed,   nothing of any tangible nature unto you. Naked we  are for where we are there is no Sin, no Sorrow,  

Naught but Primacy, it is complete and has no  flaw. In this we now are and standing Erect we   greet thee in all your future House of Abode. From  this House we see proceeding the many Buddhas,   Christ and the Holy Ones of the present antiquity.  All sacrifice for the benefit of others lower than  

Themselves. All give up what is theirs for the  benefit of others lesser. They detach from Them   Selves some part and bid it go. Unto countless  it goes and becomes the germ of regeneration   unto all to whom it is sent. Thus not alone  individuals are redeemed by Them but worlds  

Without ending. Universes are created from them to  assist others lesser. Universes are sacrificial as   well as individuals. Countless systems of so  called astronomy are as individuals in their   action. The systems of so, called astronomy  are as individuals in their action. The system  

Of Sacrifice is so great that mentality cannot  comprehend any part of it so mighty is it in its   action and result. That fractional part known  as earth is so small that a grain is great in  

Proportion to it when compared with the countless.  From it comes the earth kind and so small is that   that to compute would be impossible to any kind  on earth. Yet that smallest, that minutia contains   the Germ of Resurrection. The Atlans knew this and  all set forth so far. They were the Luster, Glory  

And the Richness of SUN intensified countless  times. Bow unto that so great that to attempt to   consider it would mean thy wreckage in all things  and parts. The wreckage of races, the wreckage of   civilizations and of planets and the wreckage of  many others all go into a common melting pot and  

Are arranged for the benefit of those whom are  dealt with. The wreckage of Souls are placed   in a crucible and are cared for, all are taken  care of as is best for all. Partiality there is   none. We leave Ancient America once again but to  return unto it very soon. Closely connected with  

It was another now unseen land, equal of Ancient  America and as ancient as it. This lies too below   the surface of the Waters, it too is no more seen  or even known of except as written by this hand,  

It is the land south of Atlan and harbouring many  races one of whom was the Black Race, the highest   expression in a body form ever on earth. So great  its Spirituality that there is no known way of  

Discerning IT. It gave ere IT went all IT had to  Atlan, IT became Atlan and is today Atlan. In the   blood of the last Buddha this race was present in  a large amount. IT gave to the Buddha His highest,  

To The Christ His Highest and to another it also  gives his Highest, the Recorder. This Blood speaks   unto you in many tongues through this book and  others to be written. Atlan comprehends all ever  

Written of, is the equal of them all for from the  Black Race they received all ever on or of earth.   The Ancient American was the recipient of all this  in their Highest and of them alone we will write  

And of others not at all at present. Ancient  America was divided into many apparent races   in the invisible. The word race is here used in  a sense far different than ordinarily used. The   sense of completeness differently expressed.  It is used in the sense of a Greatness beyond  

Comprehension, of an Expression to be received as  can be by those of receptivity. Races from now on   to be used in the Greatest and not at any time  in a restricted manner. Within the sunken mass   called continents if below water there are races  who live, work and accomplish even as do those  

Above water. They cause the upheaval and sinking  of masses, correct all inequalities and cause all   to be in strict accord with Law of Justice and  of Mercy. This Law postulates the following,   as all evolvement is under Law so is Law under  its Origin. Law is an aggregation of Forces bound  

Together in one or more concordances and used as  is just, merciful and comprehensive to the extent   of its use to be. It holds within each part every  part necessary to its use and for its use and its  

Effect when used. It further postulates that  it is equal to all uses it is to be put to. It   further postulates that is, is infallible in its  sphere of action. It denies to none any it s due,  

It gives unto all whatever their due. It is strict  Justice In Action. Its triturated masses of debris   are taken by others and used in the manner  best. From this Law there are no deviations  

In its place of action. Law being whatever it acts  upon makes it both Law In Action and at Rest. If   you have mastered this definition pass onward to  others as is best for you and yours. One part of  

This Law comprised a race or a civilization or  a universe. This Law is subordinated to others   higher than it is, so is a subsidiary and not an  original nor all governing but as it is in its  

Own plane of action supreme so are others supreme  in theirs but all subordinate to Higher. On earth   this Higher was expressed in the body form of  Atlans. The Spirituality was not seen by any   eyes of physical nature. The guiding part of GODS  is equal to a Higher than that which is guided.  

Gods are but supreme efforts of some placed in  action to accomplish certain effects. Gods being   a create are capable of creating in and on certain  planes of action but are also capable of solution   even as any physical body may be dissolved so  GODS are not above Law of their Being. Gods  

Being of divergent uses, they were once supposed  to be at times in opposition to each other. Those   who so wrote originally understood but those  who later read were not Enlightened Ones and   took physically what was not so meant to be. GODS  being capable of being dissolved are also capable  

Of forming later combinations both before solution  and after such. The highest ancient races of earth   were expressions only of a body animated by the  same Source in such manner as was necessary for   its sustenance and uses. All on earth or of it  or connected with it are subject to Law and in  

Such amounts as the needs may be. With this fully  set forth for your understanding we again return   to Ancient America and deal with it more fully. To  comprehend it is supposed that the reader is equal   to the text to be perused. If such you are use  carefully your powers of comprehension and read  

Faithfully and intelligently and you will soon  learn much of greatest interest to you. Firstly,   Ancient America had been upraised and depressed  many times. Secondly, It had in each incarnation,   if you please to call it such, many ages of Life.  In each life it had its work to perform and when  

Accomplished passed to its Rest as a tired  child will when its play completed. Thirdly,   The many Americas were distinct in much and alike  in much this means that there was ever the same   Higher acting through it for its redemption and  sustenance. Fourthly, Its last incarnation is  

The present one but partly accomplished. This  part in its infancy. Its future to be as its   past dictates. When a lesson is learned it is  not necessary to repeat but if not it will be   until learned. Fifthly, The lesson not learned  is in process of being learned or being taught  

In such way that it can be. Sixthly, Whatever  is accomplished needs not again to be mastered,   it becomes a teacher and as such sacrifices its  Higher that its lower may become educated. This   entails much in sacrificial. Seventhly, All  is just, merciful and in strict accordance  

With Higher Law. Eighthly, Those who are ready  ever have a teacher appear unto them. Ninthly,   This book to be a teacher for many ages to come.  Tenthly, We bid you a farewell which means that  

We shall in cyclic manner return when the time is  ripe even as we are giving unto you. Were all the   civilizations to perish at one time, all that is  today lost and gone with none to see, hear or to  

Sense all that has been would be. In the Halls of  Memory, in a place far superior to the Halls of   Memory there would yet remain a record complete of  all that has been. In Allah rests all. The Ancient  

America once again we touch on. Its mightiness  is today the guiding of present and much of what   is past. While it Slumbered it gave, in its  Rest it gave and now again in its Activity it   gives. Every portion of now water has at some  time been upheaved and above water s surface.  

Every part has played its part, every part has  seen and known even as the present is seeing and   knowing. The winds which have swept the surface  and have penetrated the interior have too been and   been no more. Incorporated in every part has the  atmosphere been as it is now being. The chemical  

And many others have been at their work even as  now. America upheaved now rests on the Ocean of   Time. She has borne many children, many more will  she rear and see pass from sight. Her Soul the  

Soul of them, she the progenitor of many and as  her hair becomes White she too must pass into her   source. The sublimation is taking place, slowly  very slowly is it all taking place by the Gods   decree and all is, even their own demise. When  America was ethereal, when solids did not exist  

America was in the forming. Into that forming  entered the Mandate and that has been and is being   as was then given to do. You, oh earth one, but a  product of them. As you now are so were you formed  

Ages ago to be. This mankind calls by many names.  Ages in millenniums have passed since the first   appearance above water of America, ages will pass  ere it is sunken again and the process to continue   until all washed of its every Sin. Baptism is thus  placed before you. Unconsciously mankind has taken  

This submergence as a symbol and used it in much  ignorance of its source and use and cause. Every   time earth or some part is upheaved and makes its  appearance it is a Bead of the Rosary One Pearl  

Of the Rosary, the String on which these Beads are  strung is the String of Unity, the Decree of GODS,   every Bead an Accomplishment. Its Luster seen and  known by those who are of them. When the Rosary  

Is complete then comes that Consummation known as  GLORY OF GODS GODS GODS. Then has each become a   UNITY with its SOURCE. Such is to be the fate of  all. The Wheel turns and turns, incarnations of   earth continue until that time comes when all are  made Complete. So from America we turn once again  

And as we do so complete for the time a small  volume to resume as another. Weeks have passed   since we ceased to record in this volume but the  time spent has been advantageous to others and  

By our lapse of teachings you perchance too have  learned of others. The many things of Life are to   be learned from many and in many ways. The song of  the bird teaches one, the scowl of anger teaches  

Another and the hatreds another so in all you will  find a teacher true and good although seemingly   far from it to you. The writer has written another  volume since he has left you and now returns to  

Complete this in a sense for he has much to do  and not always time in which to do. The many Gods   are but representations of something accomplished  and to be accomplished. As long as you have before  

You an Image you will attempt to follow that Image  but when it ceases to be seen it has either become   you or you it. Images are erections of some kind,  high and mighty or low and weak. Unto some Image  

You involuntarily bow. The reflection of this  sentiment has caused images to be erected in a   physical form and many bow and worship them. The  Image left with the Atlans when Ancient America   disappeared caused it to appear. Atlan sank  when the Image had been created in visibility  

And it had become of a certain evolvement that  the Atlans were no longer required to live in   visible form but as they yet live they reproduce  themselves in a visible for certain purposes and   one is on earth today as the writer and recorder  of this and other volumes. He the reflection of a  

Long and very ancient past lives an earth life  and will die on earth death but the scene is   but an illusion to be used as is best. Were all  this not so he could not give as he does give,  

Of the things he knows. As we again take up  Ancient America we do so under the Seal which   is being broken unto you and for you. His Seal has  become now yours if you will but use it but if you  

Attempt to corrupt it fear ye well for it will  kill you in much. Wisdom in the hands of the fool   is Death but the wise are ready for its lessons.  In giving forth, a great responsibility is ushered   into being. America of today but the faintest  reflection of yesterday. America was not once  

So known by the name now in use. It was called  the Fascination of Gods , the Alluring Glow of   Creation , the Radiance Hidden from View and the  Hope of Coming Ages. Such the names of this great  

Land many times sunk from physical sight. When  it sank last many ages passed over its hidden   self but today once again it lives. This land  the Flag of Eternity, Your Flag and Mine and   may it wave long ere it passes once again from  sight of mankind who are but excrescences upon  

Its bosom. The North American Indian once said the  sun is my father and the earth my mother, upon her   bosom I repose. This elevation of language placed  in form of speech denoted that he too knew much   the auditors did not and yet they assumed that  they were the superior race and individual. The  

N. A. Indians know much the white man has never  yet learned, the humility and the closeness of   themselves to the great Infinite Source. The Flag  of Eternity yet waves and some time it must go  

Down in defeat and be lost. Then comes that Flag  down and then sinks the land of so called America.   Then your Flag and Mine will cease to be seen and  known. This Flag waves for you and for me and for  

All who know. After many ages the Flag has again  been unfurled and again it will be lowered before   those who never know and cannot see. Today we  place before you something of this Flag and know  

You that it is America that is unfolded to your  view. The Flag of Eternity , long may it wave,   long may its Folds enclose the races it loves so  well and to whom it has so generously given. May  

Its Folds come unto you and enclose you and in  so doing give of itself unto you, oh Sojourner,   on the Way. The Flag of God is the America, given  unto the earth ones to advance all who come into  

Its Folds. America gone earth above the waters  is gone in civilization. When Atlan fell Europe   fell beneath the Dawn of Ignorance. Slowly that  Flag folded itself and drooped and finally fell   from sight. Rome in her civilization fell then was  cut off from Europe and from its sight that mighty  

Civilization and then fell the blight of Ignorance  on Europe and she forgot. When that Flag was   furled the Americas fell and soon forgot herself  in her long past full of greatness and Glory.   America has once again begun a revival, once again  has she heard the Call and once again has she been  

Given the right to again do but the time is short  and her mightiness must again be placed beneath   the deep. The Waters must again roll over the face  of earth and again must she sleep. The Dawn is  

Coming but ere it comes earth must again be passed  into Slumber and America the Triumphant must pass   into the Sleep which holds in its embrace the fate  of mankind for now you that America is the parent   of much. Without her no reproduction can take  place. The mighty civilization of South America  

Is but a faint echo of her long and glorious past.  She to again be submerged again and again both in   toto and in parts. When the Sound of the Mountain  is heard then comes again this mighty past into  

Action and again the glories of past are seen and  heard. America the Mighty, America the Glorious   and America the Sincere and full of Wisdom must  respond in its fullness to the Sound of the Gavel  

In the East. We close this for the time and ask  you, oh reader, to consider what has been written   ever remembering that America is full of Wisdom  and her sons partake of it as they wish but the  

Many today are falling, falling in worth to be  again placed on earth to learn. Would they but   listen and see and hear they would pass unto that  Kingdom Not of Earth but of Glory but they will  

Not and cannot. We say unto you good bye and as  we do we wave a farewell unto America’s past and   ask not of you again. The Flag of Eternity waves  if not on earth in the Ethereal and there it ever  

Remains but casts its Light on earth and is seen  by some of mankind. Flag of Eternity. Your Flag   and Mine. From A BEAM OF LIGHT. OVER one hundred  years ago a flag was displayed, the emblem of a  

Freedom yet to be attained. That flag was made of  red, white and blue. A banner of worth, guided by   the zeal and love of the red, the universality of  liberty of thought and act, the bringing of all  

Earth to its view and the creating of a republic  ruled by those of it without tyranny to any and   liberty to all races and creeds. The white the  purity of efforts, the fulfilment of promise  

Made by higher to lower and the whole that emblem  of justice and honor towards all and peace to all   mankind. Europe has attempted to follow that flag,  the oppressed have ever looked to its folds as   one typifying all that is good. Greed and hate as  personified by monarchism has ever been its enemy  

Whether it be financial, ecclesiastical or less  material for the monarchal and ecclesiastical are   the most oppressive on earth. The commonality of  all peoples have ever looked at that flag as the   one from which to copy and the one to whom  all must bow in reverence as it has bathed  

Itself in blood to save its strength and purity  of aspiration. May it ever wave for it represents   no race, no nationality but a principle which  is greater than race or nation. May its folds   cling to the great of Truth and Honor, may it  envelop the future as it has done much for past,  

Bow unto that principle of human right and liberty  of thought and intelligent action. Those who drag   its folds in the dust are not American but are  of such lower that they cannot know. They are the   ones who bring night to day, darkness to light and  error to truth. They cast down civilizations made  

By and through toil and suffering. They destroy  the sentiments of grandeur as personified by acts   and deeds of the truly great. The sun never sets  on the flag of that make, glory never ceases to  

Brighten its folds, truth and love ever are near  it and the low and sordid hide in fear when it   comes for it comes in the midnight of storms, in  the light of education and the beams of its rays   radiate and enclose all races and nations  and reduces creed to nothingness. Such are  

The meanings of the American flag, too great  for any one nation, too great for any creed,   too great to be the heritage of any one government  but the heritage of all who esteem liberty and   equality and fraternity. Bow unto that conception  as disclosed by that flag. May it ever wave. The  

Stars in heaven are its badge, the blue background  its birthright and the red stripes its going forth   to conquer and not to die but to live and give.  When it harbours greed and unworthy it hides its  

Face and weeps that it is so and soon comes that  flag down to earth to rise no more as an emblem,   to ascend on high to there wait the time of its  reappearance. Know you, oh reader, that the stars  

And stripes and blue are never lost. They live in  faith of a better, holier and truer than any yet   seen or ever given. In his office once sat a great  Soul, racked with care, sorrow and grief he prayed  

Unto his God, the God of old for he was a Hebrew  reincarnated that all would be well. He lived,   triumphed and gave his life that many might secure  justice. While others were in the excitement of  

Triumphs he laid down his life that the many who  know not might have to pass through the greed and   misunderstanding of ignorance applied. Had he  lived no trouble would have been and a greater   today than now is would be seen and known.  When he passed the flag drooped in sorrow,  

Its greatest exponent had gone, its greatest  conception on earth had gone, its greatest   exponent of love and understanding had ceased  to be. That flag, principle, suffered an eclipse   from which it has not recovered. Russia unfolded  that flag, principle, but was unable to live up  

To its creed but it brought much to view and will  someday be a great conception in action. France   at an earlier day did the same but her folds were  covered with blood, shed in the name of Liberty  

And Equality and Fraternity. When the sun rises it  displays the colors of the flag, as it approaches   its zenith it no longer shines in its purity and  sets in its corruption but to rise again and again  

And as it does it shines again as a promise  to all kind that it will never die. So the   elements woven into that flag will live as long  as virtue lives and when the earth passes from  

Itself to be no more the colors will yet live as  a promise to others that it still loves the lower   and gives to them. The flag of eternity waves in  the sky and an emblem of High it lives and gives.  

Your flag and mine. Through eternity has it been,  through eternity will it be and then some time you   and I to be that flag, farewell. To America the  triumphant we pass again and again, its grandeur   of civilization so far unknown except by the few.  When Ancient America stood now Europe was beneath  

The waves. Her Life had not then begun as now  known and understood. America then triumphant   has been taken by the Egyptians of later period  as her guide and mentor in all things. Egypt knew   America as she was and followed in her Steps as  best she could. Her great kings and monarchs she  

Knew and knew of. She followed in all she could  and accepted in gratitude the lessons given her   by America. She took off and gave to others all  she could of America. Atlans were Americans in   the best sense for their physical origin was in  America of ancient time. Later the many changes  

In its contour restored it to nearly its original.  The change is now going on for in time to come   the gulf states will be far inland for Atlan to  the south and east will rise and the now Gulf of  

Mexico be no more a salt water but an integral  part of the land area. Then will come much of   Atlan’s greater and those then living will be able  to bear upon themselves the grandeur of past ages.  

As this takes place the western part of America  of the north will sink and be made into islands   dotted here and there. The rising and sinking of  the southeastern part of the U. S. A. will take  

Place many times until its final accomplishment of  a higher elevation than now is. All this will take   many ages of time but time is only a factor in  Construction In Action. As the ice from the north   melts and the land area becomes more in evidence  there will come the approximation of the rising  

Land from the south to meet the denuded land of  the north. Snow and ice will pass and leave it   a fertile and well-watered land in most of its  area. Then will come the grandeur of past ages  

Once again and then the population will be such in  some of its parts that they may and will be able   to understand. As the western part of the U. S. A.  sinks there will also reappear part of the Great  

Western Continent again with all its mightiness  then will the ancient world be again for a space   of time then again the pall of Night fall and  recession again and again but in all there is   progression. As each cycle reappears and passes  it carries with it its own and as you approach  

Its mightiness you to that extent become of it.  It is now well to pass from all this unto another   condition well to place before you in some extent.  This is the bearing of all parts on any one given  

Part. This is to be short in its exposition. Any  one part being but some part of the greater part   is acted on in the same ratio as its needs are to  self and to the whole. An elevated part of land  

Surface is exposed to inclemencies of weather and  erosion of some or all parts composing it. This   trituration is strong or weak according to the  plan evolved for its sustenance. The rocks rearing   their forms above the softer parts are the ones  subjected to wear and tear beyond that suffered  

By the more hidden parts. This means the softening  of parts to form soil and others that a finer and   more delicate may grow. In this one process is  accomplished in the disintegration leading to   a finer condition. The less exposed retain their  older condition and saved for another condition  

To be faced and then to contribute their share in  the whole. This physical disintegration is but one   of many changes leading to the reduction of mass  to the finer and less material and is one more   process in the regeneration. This regeneration is  accompanied by others of different evolvement but  

Now the general trend is upward and will be for  countless ages of time. We now leave America for   a time and pass to others of equal importance and  for your instruction. After many ages have passed   the land under water becomes regenerated and  suited to the purpose to used. This purpose is  

As follows in this case, the age and reliability  of the land to be used is as it should be to   perform the appointed tasks. To begin with there  should be and there is the plan to be followed.  

The land now no longer submerged is ready for  use. It has been beneath the seas for many ages,   has been adapted to the use to be. There then  comes the mandate to perform and then land is one  

Part to be used as is best. Every element taking  part in the plan is used according to Law. This   Law ever postulates that all is in preparedness  according to the use to be. The many elements   not to be used have functions elsewhere. These  functions take no part in the other plan but used  

In other ways and for other purposes and the  many purposes may be in and on earth entirely   unknown to the actors in other spheres of action.  There are many spheres of action contained within   the scope of one and yet be entirely separate and  unknown to them. Many Lives are lived in complete  

Ignorance of the many others near and part of  each. This multiplicity is very great and very   strong and compelling. The atmosphere is composed  of many forms of Life and they acting in complete   ignorance of them by earth ones but as the forms  of Life ascend the more complete Wisdom is seen  

And the many not before knowing can then and do  see the many and when they do so they become the   conscious part of the before invisible. Wisdom  ever brings into closer play the many and forming   them through Understanding into one or more nearly  so until the final completion which is absorption  

Of each into the other for Understanding makes the  varied the unified then they are ONE. This lesson   is but a prelude to others and upon this premise  as set forth you are to understand. Spiritual   Action. In beginning this volume we are making an  advance, leaving almost all behind. To add to what  

Has been given is but a step forward and nearer  the final completion of this series. Ere we pass   completely from the present we must yet record  many things and all related to what has been  

Given. This volume is part of the last completed  but it is also very much not of it. This makes   it both a serial and a new and in this Spirit we  record for you, oh reader. Think not that all has  

Been recorded for you of any one thing. There is  much which could be placed in print but to do so   would mean not alone greatness placed in visible  form but would so greatly exhaust the reader that  

But little would be for him to grasp for if you  tire the mind and body much escapes unseen so we   pass from what has been recorded to what not yet  been placed in print and ask only that you try and  

Understand what has been placed before and what  is to be so placed. Volumes one, two and three   have been completed sufficiently to place you in  and on the Heights. This will place you in and on   greater Heights. Follow as you will. The recorder  has performed his mission when he has placed in  

Readable form. Further than that you must not  ask of him again. With this introduction we pass   onward and asking naught of you not even reading  this book small as it may be. This volume to be  

Called Spiritual Action and for the reason that it  will compel action in you for what is to be placed   before you is such that you soon learn to love it  or despise it and if you despise you will read it  

Again and again until whatever your evolvement may  be it will control you. Spiritual Action is from   many, composed of many, loved by those who know  it, hated by those who do not, accept, reject,  

Cast away and you will not be able to pass from  it. Love it and it is yours and you, hate it and   you have assaulted yourself. When Spirit said  I give then wast born Universes, sub universes  

And many of many kinds. Fight what is here  given and you fight the fight of a losing one,   accept it and you have been placed where you  must continue to advance, whether you will or   not. Master the rudiments and you have placed  yourself where retreat is impossible. In yonder  

Field lies the Sustenance of that which grows.  Yonder Field is Growth. Its Growth is in you,   how can you be decadence? That which is cast aside  fertilizes the Soil for your own self in later   times. Your every act of degenerative becomes a  Soil for future growth and as you Fertilize so  

Do you become part of Construction at some time.  Crime today is but a preparation for later ages.   In your Own is the Future. The stimulation of  any soon forms a greater than present is. The  

Animating part of any God is yet Higher than the  God and you to advance must learn that Gods are   finite and subject to Law and disintegration.  Disintegration is Construction in action and it   is Construction of the future. Life, Light, Love  are a trinity soon to be disposed of and no more  

Taken into account. They are no longer to be any  part of the coming lessons. What has been highest   is soon to become Lowest, if you can understand.  The reader in his limitations may say it cannot  

Be. To you it is so but to he who records it is  as set forth. To pass suddenly into another would   mean disassociation of events so we take this  volume to give much now not known to you but this  

Ends a chapter far more complete than any know.  When in the course of events of which we will yet   set forth there came to earth a Savior so great  as to merit all thought and all homage from the  

Highest who alone know HIM. This in times now far  beyond history or legend. History in its manifold   recording has let pass from it the greatest and  has recorded the least. The conqueror who hast   wasted lives in plenty of numbers and has wrecked  homes is set down as great and noble but they who  

Have come and lived and performed for all kinds  and for their benefit are seldom known. These   ones change the course of events far greater than  the conqueror who comes and lives in selfishness.   History records some events of a spectacular  nature. It records not of the great or if at  

All only the superficial which is untrue and  then forces itself on the following generations   to accept as truth what it has recorded as error.  We pass from recorded history and give unto those   who read the life of a great and noble and holy  one who today in obscurity lives according to the  

System of today but not of it but in it. In times  now beyond history, in a day of greater Light than   now there came to earth a SAVIOR SUPREME, to  do the acts, teach the things now unknown. He  

Came as a SPIRIT asking Alms of any who would give  unto HIM. He received of them who gave, sometimes   in Hatred and sometimes in Love and others in  Indifference but He took that which wast given  

And said he who gives, he who gives not gives not  nor does he receive, he lives not. It is better to   give in Hate than to retain all and never give.  He who gives in Generosity does so with a heart  

Full of High but he who gives in Hate gives in  Hate and Animosity. Hate is eventually converted   into Love so in giving something is ever laid up  as Merit. Another time he said if ye retain all  

Wherein is growth? The sterile Soil produces not,  if ye retain and never give ye amass but to what   and whom hast it value? If ye give it returns  unto ye. High begets High, Low begets Low but  

As advance ever is Low becomes High so ye have  gained but if ye give not wherein have ye gained   or even retained for your life passes away and  ye have naught when ye die? Those who heard said  

He is right but another said all I have is mine  and I wilt retain. Ye cannot replied the SAVIOR,   ye cannot. Each went his way, the way of him  and his. He who retained and never gave said,  

All I have is here, what if I lose for Robbers  are numerous. I will build a wall so that none   can come into it and remove, but as he did so it  attracted many who knew not before and he lost  

All he had and as none owed him he had naught. The  SAVIOR said, what have ye lost, what have ye lost,   oh Miser? I have lost all I had, ye never had  for if ye had ye would give and never decrease  

Yourself. Now ye have something, where before  ye wast poverty stricken in your Health. If ye   cannot understand ye have not, ye possess only  what ye can assimilate, naught else. Go thou   and in ages give what ye have and freely so. The  recorder, oh reader, is both the SAVIOR and the  

MISER. The saving part is known to the saved  part so today they are one and each wilt give   that ye may understand. To place this before you  there will be brought to bear many things of many  

Heights and may you, oh reader, scale them and  be them as you will. To scale Heights ye must be   prepared and to prepare ye must do the acts which  beget Spirituality. Spirituality is begotten of   SELF handed to many and all even as they may  be able to assimilate. That which cannot be  

Given is that which cannot be received. This book  and others but one given if ye can receive. It is   yours in such parts or entirety as ye may be able  to receive. The MISER said, what I retain is mine,  

It I made and as such I can do as I please with  it. Nay, replied the SAVIOR, ye cannot do as ye   please with it. Your attitude denotes subjection  already, continue and you become a slave. Retain  

Yet further and ye become as dead, what ye have  is not yours but all’s, it belongs to any who may   need and seek, you are but a custodian and have  no right to retain in the face of need. Wealth  

Is given you to do with, to assist with then it is  yours for you know how and what to do with it. Ye   then art Master but if ye become its slave ye then  art mastered, a vast difference. A one came and  

Stole of him who misread and when it was missed a  great uproar began but the SAVIOR said why so much   noise ? I have lost then have ye saved replied the  MASTER? That which hast departed from ye wilt do  

Many works and return unto ye some time and compel  ye to use all ye have. Your apparent misfortune   is your great fortune. Cease your tears. A one  dying said I have lost so much during my life,  

I have lost love, kindness to many, I have lost  for in me is it no more but when his eyes were   closed he found all lost waiting him. It had  departed him but returned to him that he might  

Do with it under different conditions later.  The SAVIOR said see yonder tower, it stands as   a watchman. Be thou as it one seeing and knowing  then do as is best for best to one is not so to   another then must ye become divided and do for  each as their understanding. The Great divide  

Themselves into many and each part acts part for  the many. In this manner some may become felons   and in jail but it is as much a Savior as the part  occupying the Heights for Heights is not measured  

By altitude but by rectitude. He who sacrifices  has gained to the extent his work is. The SAVIOR   again said as there are many so are each parts of  the whole. The homogeneous is seen as Calm but the  

Heterogenous is seen as Action. What is seen is  illusionary if seen by sight of lower but when   seen in higher it is not illusionary but Reality.  When ye can distinguish between Real and Illusion   then have you climbed the Heights and have become.  The Hebrew race is as aged as the Atlans from whom  

They sprang and to whom they returned. One of the  islands of Atlan they occupied many ages, now west   of what is now called English. These islands but  stepping stones to India now called. This race are  

The ones written off by this hand as the indirect  descendants of the Atlans. They were ones of great   beauty of features, square of forehead, hooked of  nose, clear, cut features and erect in carriage,   they were of great evolvement and true in all  things and in all ways. Such were the Hebrews,  

Cousins to the True Atlans. They yet live and even  now guard the almost extinct ones of Atlan in her   highest. Soon to pass. The writer is a reflection  as seen in body of that Atlan who still lives and  

Gives through the frame seen and known as a man  of today. An illusion it exists not in reality.   This illusion does as any does, is seen and known  as any but within him is no entity, no Soul and  

None but form harbouring many but not him nor of  him. This Hebrew race is as aged as the Atlans,   of them and them. They are but one branch of a  race which included many of which the ancient  

Egyptian was but one. Let us again examine this  great race both Atlan and Egyptian and Hebrew.   In the western part of Africa they still live,  Hebrews, but the Atlan so few that they could   not care for themselves but the few soon to pass  and with their passing so does the writer pass  

From sight, to go unto that place and home so long  awaiting his demise in an earth sense. The Hebrew   remaining for yet centuries but not of many as  to numbers for their evolvement on earth is not   yet entirely extinct. The Atlans so near gone  numerically but the few remaining can be counted  

On the fingers of one hand. There are today as  great as in their height of Elevation. The Hebrew   as great in Spirituality as then. They will remain  so until the end even as have the Atlans. To the  

Hebrew we must now devote much time but seemingly  separated at times in the recording of them. The   Hebrew race having been placed as one of the Atlan  race passed from its island home ages before the  

Sinking of Atlan. To the East they passed into now  India but then far from being the India of today.   They were the Atlans written of in a former volume  ( 2 and 3) and another (1) yet more early in the  

Recording of this hand. India was then a great and  far more glorious land than now, her civilization   far greater than now and far greater than she will  be again in ages yet to come. The Hebrews were  

The Atlan teachers written of in India. They were  the Suns of the Sun and were Atlans. That Ray of   LIGHT which passed to the Hebrew or rather to the  Atlans became the Hebrew in contradistinction to   the Atlan. This in a technical sense only. Passing  into Egypt and India they made the greatness of  

Each, sustained these races and nations for ages  after their passing from the scenes of earth life.   While in India they absorbed to an extent the  Jews who were banished from their island home   west of now called Mexico. They were banished  by decree of Fate before the eventual sinking  

Of that island. The main land civilization being  cut off from them by its sinking they degenerated   as almost any race will if severed from their  source. They were absorbed into the land of   the Hebrews not through absorption by marriage  in the physical but in being assisted to make  

A home with the Hebrews. You have the rest given  you in another part of another volume. While in   India they passed from the land of their adoption  to another. The Hebrews being few in number went,   gave them all the highest they had. Were it  not for them the Jewish race today would have  

Been exterminated ages ago but the Hebrew said  unto those who knew them, these are our wards,   they are backward in almost all for all they  had was the memory of their island home,   it gone they passed lower as almost any would who  have no longer a source to look to. Take of them  

In pity and extend unto them a hand of assistance  and we in turn will continue with them for many   millenniums and assist them in all ways necessary  to their betterment. The Hebrew was respected and  

Revered by the ancient world as ones high and in  all good and noble. They accepted a home with any   and all for being above creed and doctrine they  made themselves at home with all who were above  

Creed and race. They became friends and associates  of all high and good. They were never slaves but   ever guests and welcome ones wherever they went.  When the Jews were in captivity in and among many   races many times the Hebrew remained with them  to assist them in much. Being so highly respected  

They lived in amity with all and ever contributed  in Highest to all among those with whom they were   friends and guests. So to the Hebrew we must pay  a tribute as one part of Atlans greatness. Once   again we record in all reverence to them, Atlans  offshoots, the Hebrew race. Those who were the  

Pure and True Atlan we say in all Reverential  Respect that without them none of earth today   would be above the level of the brute creation. To  understand Atlan is to understand all known both  

Within the realm of High and Low. So we take of  many high ones and in doing so ye must know that   they are Atlan or of Atlan. The Hebrew race in  Egypt were mostly Hebrew but above them there  

Stood the Mighty Atlan towering above all kind.  Few in number, few in body but so great in all   HIGH that none could compare with them. Lords of  Creation at all times. The writer is both Hebrew   and Atlan. Hebrew in this doing the limited as  a Hebrew Reflection but back of that the Atlan  

True in all things known and unknown. The Hebrew  element being sensed by some, the Atlan fully   unknown to any even though they read and see yet  they know not so a lesser is sensed to an extent.  

As the Shadow is seen so is it the reflection  of the Light. So the Hebrew the reflection of   the Atlan. Has the Jew any part of the Hebrew?  Yes the redemptive is Hebrew working unseen and   unknown for his redemption. The Christ an Atlan  by blood descent, a Hebrew in reincarnation and  

A Jew by birth and an Egyptian by race. Hast thou  not, if thou hast read all written by this hand, a   true and well authenticated account of a Redeemer  known as Christ? If thou art Light thou hast all  

Needed but if not wait until thou hast Light. We  now close this short diversion and pass again unto   others. The great Chaldean race is not the race of  which we are to record but a race far anterior to  

Ones of history. This race was one of the Atlan  stock. They were strong in the way of Higher,   strong in much, were of the same as Atlan, high,  but as were the Hebrews not of the pure stock of  

Atlan who were few. This Chaldean stock rose from  Atlans endeavour to spread not warlike conquest   but to conquer by highest civilization, to give  unto lower than themselves all they could accept.   This brought them into action with those of lesser  value than themselves insofar as evolvement was  

Concerned. The Chaldeans were comparatively few  when compared with the ones to whom they gave.   Those with whom they were brought into contact  with accepted in much but were unable to accept   all as their evolvement could not absorb that  which was given so plentifully unto them. This  

Race accepted all given them by the Chaldeans and  gave prodigally to others so that in that land   there rose and grew for centuries a civilization  very high when compared with the present one of   earth today. Those who came to the land long after  the demise of the Atlans, Chaldeans, absorbed of  

Them though dead and forgotten. This to an extent  holds good today. The ruins of the past centuries   are unfolding history all so slowly but all so  enlightening. As we pass from them we will do so  

With this injunction, seek ye the Way which leads  to Higher through the many who have gone. They are   the key, the ladder through which you must act.  Without them you would have no ladder upon which  

To climb. They who have gone have sacrificed that  you who know them not must climb upon them in some   way. Sacrifice then made today assists you even  though you know them not and in some cases never  

Will yet they live and in you redeem you in your  endeavours to do. We bid farewell to them to you   but they bid not you farewell but do salute you  in your rising and in your endeavours they assist  

You even though you know not them. The Assyrian  race and many others followed the Chaldeans of   antiquity absorbed from them much even though  but few knew of them who had gone. The Sun may  

Set but the Gold remains to sight long after. It  is so with races. From races we must pass to a   great extent and go to others. The individual we  have paid much attention to in other volume by  

This hand but to a far higher must we pass but at  times to come again unto the races in part to rest   the Comprehension of the reader and in part to do  justice. Justice is the lower offshoot of Mercy so  

That whenever Justice acts the Mother also acts  and gives to those, who would, wilt and fail,   that Mercy which preserves and never kills. We  take thee now into a Realm as yet not explored.   This Realm is Strong and high in all, weak  in naught. This Realm is the Realm of Real,  

In it no Illusion. To enter the Real ye must  seek and obtain the Pass, Word and Seal. The   Ruby combines in itself the three. The ring  on the finger of the writer also combines the  

Three so we seal with this ring this volume. This  Seal is the Seal of a Higher than Life or Death,   it opens the Way, clears the Path and consummates  the Whole. Into the REAL we must now pass and  

With the Ruby and Ring we can enter. As we enter  we see around us the Saviors of past. They are   not many but few and they seem to be ever the  one for all who have sacrificed for the many  

Are but one. Their Rays have passed through many  events and many they seem but they are but one,   REAL. As the ONE divides into an apparent many so  do you, oh reader, receive of the One when ye know  

It not. The offsprings of the High seek to redeem  the lower ones so they pass from Heights to Depths   and all you have is of them if not them. Races  are born of offsprings of High. As the offsprings  

Are not altogether in accord with High there are  many created but all have the redemptive within   themselves. Saviors are many but ever one. This is  well to consider at all times. In ending this part   of this small volume we do so with the injunction,  seek. The Great Teachings of a Great Master.  

THE teachings of a great master is here for the  first time set forth. In modern days there is but   little attempt to pass into the past Wisdom. The  reason for this is the inability of the present  

To conceive that such was ever set forth. As the  blind cannot see so is the present. Volumes are   being written by this Recorder who records only  the things he knows. That record is him. The great  

Masters teachings are set forth as great then  and now. He said in part I see before the Vale of   Tears which is but the future being presented to  me that I may see. This Vale of Future Ages when  

Life has passed from Heights to lower order. This  means the change not alone in the kind now living   but a degeneration of many kinds. The Currents of  High are to be lessened in worth to such an extent  

That they wilt not materialize except to such a  lowness that they will not be seen or known by any   of the time. The marvels of today to be unseen,  unknown and unappreciated when placed before the  

Few to see if they are blind, to know if they  are ignorant but the seeing and knowing to be   involuntary and unknown but the Seed to be placed  which will sprout and grow and bear Fruit in ages  

To come. The many splendid agencies to be replaced  by lesser and eventually forgotten by man, beast,   bird and all creations then must come a one  to give not in audible form but in writing   some of the Grandeur of this age and that to be  preserved for ages yet to then come and finally  

Become extinct to the memory but safely preserved  are his books to be and when the Hour comes to   be presented to the age for which it is written.  This entails to him suffering but as he is but an  

Agent to do the acts and will of Higher so is he  that Will and Act and that Higher invisible form.   As the SUN now shines so will shine then.  The Currents of Fate never cease to flow,  

Never cease to act and never will. So mote it  be unto all and in all and at all times. This   is to be the preface of that which is to be now  presented. That which I today present unto you,  

Oh Sojourner, is to be again presented in ages to  be by you as part of MYSELF. You to be placed on   earth but not of it but to use a body to perform  many acts. This body to be subject to disease and  

Health but to be preserved until its function  ceases then to be cast aside as any as it is no   longer of value to you or to any and soon to be  forgotten by mankind who has not and never will  

Understand or know. In fulfilling your mission  the body form, the mental and many other forming   the man will be dissipated to the many forms of  which they are parts but at no time his except to  

Do with as any tool or instrument may be to the  Workman. With this set forth you are to go to   the place called by many names but to the race of  which you are to belong called earth. While there  

You will be subjected to many an influence in your  visible but not influenced at all in the REAL. The   many endeavours of earth life will be failures in  the material sense. It is only true that it must  

Be so but your REAL is to be unknown, unsuspected  by almost all and known unto none at any time or   place or manner. You to give as you know but parts  then to be given. Place in your books the Wisdom  

Of an untold age, place in it all given you to  so place, record as it is given that you should   record, mistakes you will not make. In recording  every part is accurately done. Place this record  

In print that it may be used. When you pass to  earth life but not of it reproduce this lesson,   The noblest work of any is GIVING. As ye give  ye receive, as ye receive ye give so ye have  

Performed a Duty, a Happiness for as ye make ye  also give and receive so ye ever become Brother,   Sister, Mother, Father. As ye Grow ye Expand  and in doing so ye Displace but as ye do so  

The Higher is yet. As ye receive ye give and  as ye give ye receive. As ye progress Downward   ye advance to Heights greater. Thy Fall is thy  Elevation. As ye are Gods ye become Demons. That   which is apparently so is falsity. Ye mistake  Shadow for Light, ye say the False is True,  

Ye know not so unto ye are sent Teachers and ye  sacrifice them unto yourselves, Ignorance. Love is   the origin of Hate for Hate teaches Loves Way. Ye  must see and know. The Gods of Creation are many,   multiple, unto them bow, AMEN, AMEN, AMEN,  farewell. This was given ages ago when ye,  

Oh mankind, wast not on earth, existed not. When  the tornado passes over earth it devastates,   wrends and grinds. After the storm the elements  are satisfied, satiation is in abundance and   the Glow of Glory is seen. In the Twilight of  another age those passing with the setting SUN  

Said we pass but as we do so we return. The SUN  is our emblem, it passes and returns. We worship   it not but it typifies us, it sheds Light on all  and those who art able absorb and become so do ye  

Absorb this and ye too become we. We dispense with  all things material and are all things immaterial,   follow us and all is well with ye. To us in all  there is but an enigma to lesser but the lesser at  

Some time wilt become the greater then they will  see in themselves what was at all times. You now,   oh reader, have been given sufficient of this  for the time so pass in Peace to your own,   that which you can understand and when it has been  received then you become a greater than before,  

You are nearer your Home. When in the Tempest the  Waves of Fate roll high and despair settles on   all there is ever Hope that all will weather the  Storm. This Hope buoys and Supports all. Without  

It there would be Despair and Gloom. In this  we now pass and place before you some of the   many yet untouched on. In ancient times there  was a race so pure that it left no mark except  

In the Halls of Memory. From them we take and give  for you, oh mankind. The Records are as follows,   we who have had recorded have so done as is  set forth. Our lives were many and yet few,  

We lived to an age impossible at a later date, we  were used to High and not to Low although we knew   both and each. We placed on earth an impulse which  is today in operation but as none can gauge or in  

Any manner measure so do we today give of them and  to you something new but there is naught new but   much and very much so aged that it is new. Races  have forgotten. The Measure we pass to you is our  

Gauge, with it, by it measure all given you. This  our introduction to you who wilt someday read what   is here written but by a hand as unknown as we  who record for later ages. As one of those I have  

Today visited you in your office and attracted  the attention of a seeker through you. First,   We bow unto a Principle High, Noble and Grand.  We bow unto that as part of us so we bow unto   ourselves in Reflection of what is soon to be  presented to you, oh readers. Second, We place in  

Your hands Our Selves, in doing this we place in  you Our Selves which are you. Third, As we place   ourselves in you we do not descend to earth or any  pertaining to it. Fourth, Our Gods are yours also,  

Yours are ours, we are one and the same. Fifth,  Where you are we are, where we are you are, one   indissoluble. Sixth, Color and Perfume you are to  do with as you like under your own guidance which  

Is HIGHER. Seventh, The brilliance of the Sun is  not marred but the Ignorance of Sight makes it a   nonrecording so you are to record what the Sun  cannot do. Eighth Our Light shines in Darkness,   opens the Eyes of the Blind, disperses Blackness,  intensifies Light. Ninth, We bow unto HIGHER but  

You who record bow unto SELF alone. You to be  ours in ETERNITY. Tenth, Seek ye, oh reader,   and give unto thine own self all thou canst. The  above ten commandments are written that any who  

Read may see somewhat of the Hidden From View. I  have sat with you, loved you, given heed to you   and have assisted you in many ways, now I become  you and you me, but I absorb not you but you me. I  

Teach you, me, what you have not yet presented to  any on and of earth. Present to them this lesson   long as it is to be. From the Record, We who art  now gone leave this to a one who is to follow but  

Greater than us is he. Our record is this, we have  learned our lessons, have gone to be seen no more,   we are soon to seek annihilation. We seek it now  and wilt attain soon. From anhelation we to return  

But not as of old or aged time but as revivified  ones accosting the Past and living True to all   things. As Atlans we pass to our Reflection such  as is well to record. While we are Atlans yet we  

Are not them but related to them through the Black  and Green races. This combination alone is unusual   at any time or place. We who record thus are of  them, are them and the Source of Atlans Wisdom  

At all times. So we are both Parent and Brother  to them. As a visible to you we are invisible to   others. Our source is from the Central from which  issues the Ray. We put forth a Ray and it places  

In action this record of ancient time. The Green  gives of Itself. I wander alone in the eons of   Time but my Brother is the Black and we travel  alone and together many times. I who stand pre,  

Eminent in HIGHER salute you of us, us. Place  as found the record. As a seal impresses on wax   so do we and so have we impressed on Higher our  indelible seal. That seal says in interpretation,  

We who have sealed deliver, we who deliver know  and we who know give and receive. The Green are   as Serpents, Wise beyond measure. When we seal  we place in action ages to come. This once placed   in action none can prevent its executing.  Our Seal brings authority of Wisdom to act,  

Gives unto all the manifold. The Light of Heaven  is mild and unstimulating when compared to the   Ages ere it was. Do you know our God? Ye cannot  do so. Our God is yours if you can see but as  

You cannot it is not your God. Our God, Green  must look to the EAST and if you are there and   can See then you too are our God. The Source  emanating such a RAY as the GREEN also gave  

Forth the BLACK. These two passing from SOURCE  became many but ever retained the entirety of   each. So the GREEN and the BLACK passed onward to  be seen and known only by those of SIGHT. Sight   the offspring of SIGHT seeks its parent. When Ages  are gone and others come and go then there comes  

Each in their GREATER and then seen are absorbed  and the absorbing becomes the absorbed. Green is   a Color emanating from GREEN a COLOR. This comes  unto many in its many variations. BLACK is also   as its brother. These two are ever in action and  actively so. That which is certain is that which  

Belongs to thee. To ascertain what is thy due  thou art placed in positions of estrangement to   Truth for a time then comes thy tester who is but  a seeker and that seeker tests thee in the Furnace  

Of Liberation. This thou hast been placed and thou  hast passed from it without being burned even as   did the Hebrew of old ages ago as set forth in a  book which no one understands except those who are  

Of Enlightenment. Thy evolvement hast now changed  and thou art soon to be sent away from earth and   all thou hast been and am, yet thy body is to  be on earth and to be seen but as ye have not  

Been within a body for long so art thou to be  sent unto that Land of Spiritual where in thou   wilt find consciously SPIRIT and be THAT. We place  thee now in a position that what thou dost record  

Is more nearly akin to thine SELF than before.  Place this in thine book which thou art soon to   finish that those of a coming time wilt see and  read that which is recorded. This book soon to be  

Finished is but a fractional part of the whole.  Record thou this as the ancient earth and those   of it were of their time so are those of today  the ones of today. The record of today is being  

Recorded in the Halls of Memory even as they were  of old time. That record stands a monument as does   the older one. The old record is being reenacted  and as it is being so done there appears the old  

In its few changes. This brings into view another  evolvement which is as the old and yet it is new   for greater Life has been placed in the aged so  that it is both new and old. It is to this we  

Bow in admiration as being one of Great and Noble  and Grand. Thou hast now finished thy work in this   part, making this one part of thy volume soon  to be rebegun then thy hopes and faiths to be  

Justified. The chemistry of an organic body is as  complex as the Shadow of Life which animates it.   This organic body is as complex as Life in its  Shadow. The expression of Shadow of Life is as  

The organic is in its expression which to is  Shadow of many as many compose any one so on   and in earth Shadow is reality and Reality is  unseen and unknown. To bring forth Reality you   must soon see what can be done through Shadow  which ever protects the inanimate and immature.  

Earth is as immature as the objects which compose  it. This does not apply to Saviors who are the   animating parts but not subject to its sway.  Shadow is as a parasite, lives upon its kind  

Or host but contributes naught to it. It is as  the race who follows not the ones among whom it   lives and receives its sustenance. So is Shadow  to Real. Heed ye well this definition for it has  

Been used a foretime by this writer, wilt be again  but not defined again. Those who understand not,   fear its use as a word but those who do heed and  seek to find its meaning fear not the use of any  

Word or expression but do feel and seek the  Word in its full meaning. In a detached work   the Jew is said to be parasitic, this means that  he is living in the midst of others and imbibes   not the responsibilities of the races among whom  he resides but keeps himself aloof from all and  

Others not of his race. This is not meant in  any disagreeable sense but to convey a strong   repugnance of racial feeling in its extreme. The  Jew ceases to be such when he passes into the   moral, economic and spiritual life of those among  whom he lives. When he intermarries with others  

The cast system with which he surrounds himself  has passed and he becomes at once part and parcel   of that race and life. He has then broken the  bonds of race and become a citizen in a higher   sense. His liberation is not alone in seeking full  citizenship (recognition) in the truer sense among  

Those with whom he sojourns but in being of them  in fullness of Spirit which makes the race of whom   he seeks to become a part. This does not mean the  passing from his religious belief. The higher the  

Scale the less believed in any one sect for to be  a citizen of the Higher it is necessary to pass   from creed unto Faith in Higher and a Follower in  Spirit. This alone creates full citizenship in the  

House of David. David means Celestial Home. Jew  means a wanderer from his Celestial Home or House   of David. The ten lost tribes, the falling from  Perfection. The seeking of them the Path attempted   to find. Jerusalem the Heavenly Peace which is  sought by all. This is made in explanation that  

Some who may feel aggrieved at words they  understand not. Parasite that which seeks   its Lost or Higher. Living on the Faith to find  and the Hope of Attainment. Such are some of the   meanings of some words and expressions ofttimes  used in ignorance of their meaning. May ye,  

Oh sceptical reader, find somewhat in this  our last explanation. In the future ye must   read and if ye understand well and good but  if not seek in other Paths for the meaning,   Whenever that which occurs to thee, oh reader,  understand that it is Law in action and represents  

Progression in some manner. It may be downward or  upward but it is progression for when ye pass down   ye art reserving time unto thee and thine for a  future use which makes thee strong and well. As   we now have passed into another evolvement it  is well in setting forth some things unto ye  

To state as a promise that ye art strong and weak  according to plan. That which seems to sap from ye   that which ye possess is so done that it is laid  away for thee for future ages. It is not lost nor  

Stolen but accrues unto itself much Merit and that  is added to your account in later times. Merit   consists of many placed together or separated as  the case may be. This much having been placed in   print we pass unto that which is far higher unto  thee and thine which composes thee. From LIGHT  

Is taken all lower than IT. From LIGHT springs  Light and from it light, light gives forth many   children and they seek in Play or in Work as it  may be the yet higher to them. Thus progression  

May be in many ways and to earth ones ofttimes  seem to be degenerative and to correct, schools   and prisons are erected and used and each in many  instances are but experiments which disclose alone   error. From any erroneous premise there may spring  a logical conclusion but it comes from an inverted  

Thought which may be Erect and not inverted.  Reason ever is fallacious for it springs from   the low but as fallacy is sometimes the parent of  logic there is to be seen a Law in action placing  

All before the Higher in such Light as may be best  in each case. The evolvement now to be touched on   is one strange and new to almost all and yet is  so aged that it is White with the Radiance of  

Untold ages. Races are expressions of Radiance and  many others but as races are expressions they too   are finite expressions and cannot be long placed  before a higher tribunal. We place before you in   guarded language much that is INFINITE and trust  that those who peruse this work wilt bring unto  

It their BEST and if done there will accrue  much in advancement. What is called thought   is but an emanation from High passed downward to  those who can use. According to their power of   reception are they great or small. The lesser  are as entitled to expression as the greater,  

This brings into play the many expressions of  worth on many planes of existence. Those who   are apparently helpless receive in the manner  best suited to the Plan and as they act their   parts they are equally entitled to consideration  as the ones who are acting in apparently higher  

Aspects. The degraded who is doing his part in his  degraded way is but one bringing construction to   those who need. It is so often required to destroy  ere there can be placed in action the Higher. So  

The destroyer is as much entitled to respect in  his sphere as the ones of construction in theirs.   If this could be understood the entire premise  upon which crime consideration is based would   be changed and a healthier condition be brought  forth. This is to be placed in action during the  

Time of the so called sixth race. The present day  which is now considered as high wilt be considered   as a dark age and benighted ones who now live. All  we now consider as high being seen by a greater  

Vision wilt be seen as destructive in its greater  leading to constructiveness. To produce a greater   the present currents in earth and surrounding must  be changed somewhat. This then creates a softening   which is conducive to regenerative changes.  Currents are as bodies in continual motion but  

As motion continues there are aspects different  which coincide with others. These impinge upon   others so that ere many centuries pass there are  changes in earth and those of it. This has been   placed before readers in many different ways and  gives rise to astrology and others of a prophetic  

Import. The current now soon to be in action or  in its beginning on earth now is denominated by   a sign. An artificial delineation of some value  to the times in which it is used. The sign of  

Airy nature discloses this much, a softening of  much, 1 greater degree of action in a higher way.   This followed by another of greater density.  The air is to place in the dense a sacrificial   element which wilt make it more easy of the  coming Fire which wilt transmute the grosser  

Into such a degree of fineness that much wilt be  accomplished in upward progression. This condition   to continue in its varying aspects for untold  ages but as the Higher aspect is brought into   play there ever occurs a liberation of the finer  to pass into such a state that it can be placed  

To such use as its evolvement is best suited to  but parts of it return many times as sacrificial   for the purposes of redemption of lower. These  Sacrifices sometimes come in the guise of mankind   and all other kind best suited for the purpose  in view and the obstacles to be overcome. Unto  

Like is given like. Teachers these sacrifices ever  are. An animal may be seen doing the kindly acts   to its kind. Think not that the high are alone  in the form of mankind. Many an animal who works   for you may be guided by an entity far superior  to your own comprehension. A common expression  

Is he has good horse sense and this is ever given  as a compliment. He is as faithful as a dog. This   too in a complimentary sense. If you will look  into the meaning of much you will soon find that  

There are many correspondences in many lines of  endeavour. The Religion of The Christ. Does not   in any manner indicate that it is Christian but  does indicate that it is HIS whether yours or not   is as you are able to understand. That you can  conceive and believe is according to your own  

Evolvement. From the Altitude from which I teach  there is no Language except that of Comprehension.   No ear to hear, no tongue to instruct and no  breast to receive. The teachings now to be given   are the last for many millenniums from Me from the  Altitude. In Heights beyond scaling I now am and  

You some time to be. Those who learn from Me art  Me as you some time will be. When the Sun Shine   tints the East there comes with It the Radiance  so long hidden from view. When and where the GODS  

Congregate there is WISDOM. WISDOM seldom passes  from HERSELF to any but is reflected in varying   amounts as may be needed. One Ray passed to earth,  cold, gloomy and immature but that Ray was not a   Ray but a faint reflection of many reflections. To  earth so high that it was not alone misunderstood  

But so perverted by Ignorance that it has passed  unto the many inadequate in all things due to lack   of receptivity and held in Ignorance’s embrace.  The EMINENCE upon which I stand is the MOUNT of   WISDOM whose immaturity on earth is worshiped by  many of the so called Christian faith and they pay  

Homage to something that exists not. As I look  down I see them all and as all are, as I look   up I see them who are there as they are for I am  now an integral part of what has been denominated  

THOMAS. I can now see and fully visualize all that  HE is. That form on earth was so little in amount   that it is seen now as much, as it was then a RAY  of such purity that it was never sullied by any  

Act of earth, the vehicles were. The vehicles were  not THOMAS. That which is today on earth is also   the RAY of ME, THOMAS. That will soon disappear  from view then comes its passing through countless   universes to be again with its ORIGIN and to  no more sacrifice unto lower but to take its  

Place where it belongs. I the Christ, am the Saved  and as such I am Savior. Between the two are many   grades of distinction but as they are very subtile  it is well to consider them as one as they are.  

The vehicles which have acted as clothes for the  HIGHER are also entitled to the same consideration   as their evolvement but no more and also no less.  Were earth to be placed in the last of universes  

It would be so small in com parison that the most  highly magnifying would be unable to ascertain its   existence. It is necessary in the whole economy  as the greatest for the least is as the greatest,   necessary. My WORD is as the WORD which  creates all things and yet were I to speak  

And it to be heard all the Universes would soon be  shattered into inconceivable pieces of such small   magnitude that the microscope would be unable to  ascertain if they were present or not. Spiritual   Astronomy written off by this Recorder is but  an infinitesimal part of ME, too high for any  

Of earth to even think of and when placed before  them they will of necessity pass it by as being   something beyond the ken of earth or earthly. As  Soul soars to altitudes beyond the Conception of  

Mind or others of like nature so does any part of  Me pass beyond Comprehension so it was necessary   for ME to earth as countless reflections from  the ORIGIN. Were the Mirror moved at any time   the reflections would have been changed and what  is now known as a Savior would have been seen as  

Something else. Every movement in the Finer  makes a corresponding movement in the lower   ones affected. That Death comes to any is true but  that Death is as seen and known and understood by   earth is false is true. Death is but one part of  an infinitesimal greater so that reason cannot  

Grasp nor intuition understand. Having now placed  before you a premise we pass to its line reaching   to the Conclusion based not on reason nor higher  than it but to That Which Is True. This takes   you into Heights incalculable. When the HEIGHTS  are scaled and you enter into and upon them you  

Pass entirely from all lower heights. From this  Exaltation you pass directly into HEIGHTS and no   more are released to pass into lower. Your Work  is done, finished, completed. As we now must give   somewhat it is well to say no more but pass into  lessons to give and to receive you must at once  

Renounce all lower and assume all HIGHER. This  means an obligation never taken from and once   assumed is everlasting. With this fully understood  listen and ask not. When you have passed into the   Indiscernible to you, you have then taken the  Irrevocable. That which is irrevocable is as  

The DUTY you owe to an ever increasing Higher.  As you sustain much so in you is Strength to do,   to overcome and to BE. The elements with which  you have performed many things are no longer  

At your command but there lies within your hand  the elements to do with and with which you will   do with. This means another Step in proportion  to your SELF. AS I AM THE CHRIST so are you ME  

If you can comprehend ME and if you cannot then  you become the lower CHRIST to the extent you can   have Conception. Thus there are many Christs and  of some one of them you are. As you have sought Me  

So will you seek the many ME S and you will find  what you seek. If the Way be long and dark ask   of ME in some of my phases and you will receive  all that you can hold for holding and receiving  

Are the same in this lesson. One part of Me has  been placed in stone of several varieties as seen   in the pyramids of Egypt and other places also in  the sphynx and other monuments for these monuments  

Exact from all seeing and capable of thought much  that is best in them and elevates them to heights   not before conceived of. The different systems of  thought are also Me in some aspect as they pass  

Certain ones higher than before so I am in them.  I am in the jails, prisons of many varieties,   as the wall of stone surrounds the many so do I  surround the many and in many ways. I am in the  

Mothers love of her child and also I am in the  hates of many for as guardian of so very much   I must be in them, of them and ofttimes them and  you know it not that it is Me in any of my many  

Selves. Having given sufficient of the many ME S  I must pass unto others who have acted their parts   and as you are doing yours. The many elements  reaching forth to grasp the many others do so  

Under a guidance well worthy of the greatest in  each part, this evolves them into a many who are   religious in the sense of seeking through purity  of endeavour. Religious means the seeking without   ambition for the HIGH. Displacing ambition  is the other of higher aspect unselfishness  

Of endeavour. Tomorrow’s sun may rise on the  dead or living, tomorrow may send the Rain of   Righteousness moistening all things capable of  absorbing. The Home of GODS is Absorption of   all parts making them ONE. Absorption means that  all created are within one who is so homogeneous  

That there is naught to be asked for. This means  a saturation and as that is attained then comes   the LIGHT DIVINE into them which places them as  they are evolved into such other Heights but as   Absorption is but relative so are the many parts  no longer equal but each has its own endeavour  

To make and to live unto. As each part passes into  its own particular sphere of action and usefulness   so do each part as they are guided and directed  to do even according to LAW. This process soon  

Places them once again into Absorption where all  is again sorted and directed even as has been done   but each time in and on an ascending scale. We  pass from this to again place before you certain   things. well to know but you will understand  even as you are evolved. The stars are depicted  

As having points which makes them irregular in  contour. These irregularities are but visible   means of discrimination showing the evolvements  necessary to the final ending. The Rose of Heaven   is said to be attached to the Cross and Star. This  brings into view once again the mighty Path of the  

Celestial bodies. The Heavens are quartered and  this means that a Cross is formed surrounded by a   circle, at the junction of the lines of quartering  there is placed a star and that Star is but an   imperfect Rose. The encircled Star, Cross and Rose  denote the finality of certain evolutions. Having  

Taken you into the symbols of the very high we  pass from them into a better and finer and truer,   the WORLD which is unseen and unknown. Mighty is  that UNKNOWN, mighty is IT and as it is discerned  

So may it be unto all ere Death takes place. Death  is but Birth, the passing from one unto another so   Death is a process of movement, in many directions  does Death take place and follows forever into   many aspects of many varieties. When evolvements  change there can be but a change in all things  

Connected with its action. There can be no change  from above but what affects all below. Thus the   changes in higher ever cause many changes in the  lower. As the impulse of change passes downward   the change taking place in lower conforms to  that of higher in the ratio of receptivity.  

The more ethereal the easier the change and  the more complete. When an impulse passes from   the more ethereal to the concrete the change in  the lower may be very slight indeed. The slight   final effect is as required in the receiving.  To fully understand change it is required that  

Several things be fully mastered. One is the  meaning of receptivity and another of Source.   Receptivity is that function whereby the recording  may reproduce the original. To affect such it is   necessary for the Source to first imprint Self  on that recording part or parts. The Stamp having  

Been placed on the lower then comes the to be  recorded who receives and retains the impulse   and passes itself unto every part changing  the part into the Impulse which first make the   Record. Source having accomplished this leaves to  itself to accomplish the end even as is best. The  

Receptive having accomplished to the maximum then  comes its transmutation into the Source even as   received and the amount required to be. Source and  Receptive have then become one they are then in   a position to pass still further into the scheme  of Continuation. The Impulse is transmitted by a  

Line into and from. This involves another which  is as follows, Between any point originating   and receiving are many who are parts of the two  enumerated. They act as transmitting agents from   one unto the other and in each case it transmits  such amount which is not needed for its own use  

So that the lower receives only such part as is  necessary for its own use. In the distribution   of the Impulse every part has become impregnated  with that which is ready and so becomes parent and  

As it is passed on it is also child. Every part  higher than its lower becomes a Savior to the   extent of necessity. In the recording of so much  there is never any part lost or misappropriated.  

This much now having been placed before the reader  is in a position to pass onward with many others   of value. The Christ is one Source and impresses  Self on that which is lower, this done in a sense,  

By a figure of a man which was moved even as any  other and passed subject to the laws governing   form and the things connected with form. This  takes away all the mystery of The Christ if this   is read in conjunction with what has been recorded  in other manuscripts of which there are several.  

Mystery is but ignorance on the part of the  mystified. Remove that and there is no mystery in   anything but Law in Action. The many parts of The  Christ above earth are but steps upon which you  

Must clamber in your ascent. As The Christ is but  one small part of the many other He too is thus   circumscribed. This limitation is as the work to  be performed. As He is soon to withdraw from each  

Within a very short time one of Him is to take  His place and become Him to the extent required   for use in and on and of earth. This does not mean  that His successor is to be limited to earth alone  

But some part of him is to be the earth Spirit.  For this time this part of this manuscript is   ended but we shall come again and give very  much not now recorded but sufficient for the  

Time is it. The Christ pervades all systems, all  things, is as much Jewish as any other. This will   be considered rank heresy by many and resented  by many but as resentment causes thought and   action so no harm is done by making a statement  of fact. It matters not that every sentence  

Bearing a thought is disbelieved. Belief is not an  essential to Truth. The bloodiest religion has in   it a constructiveness. It may not be apparent it  may be so fully over ridden by much that none can  

Fathom but it is there even as the off scouring  of a stable gives richness to soil which in turn   creates a culture for the richest vegetation. It  may be said that he who murders in cold blood,   premeditated and without any justification has in  him no construction. Superficially so it is but  

Those who can look and visualize an act and see  behind it a plan can see and in seeing knows. The   Christ means Saved who then becomes a Savior.  Saved means that which has so far accomplished   that it is not accountable to any but SELF. It  then becomes a Source freed from all grossness,  

It is Life, Eternal Light Sublime and Love  Accomplished, Incompleteness Completed and   the Consummation of a Plan. To a view limited  this is not true but to those who can see it is   so. To place before the reader much more of The  Christ is as well as to place before the many  

The TRUTHS of WISDOM. We now close this part of  this volume and begin soon on another part. The   Connections Between the Atlanteans Gobians  and Andeans and The Christ. The connection   between the Atlans and the Christ is strong and  very intimate. He was the reincarnated Chrisna.  

Chrisna as has been set forth in another volume an  Atlan of the Philosophical Cast. The Atlans were   of such magnitude in all things, great in Spirit  and many other, that they swayed the ancient world   for many ages of time. The CHRIST being not a man  nor anything earthly but purely SPIRITUAL means  

That He is all things and expressing HIMSELF in  the many ways. There can be no Being without The   Christ and without HIM there is naught of earth  and countless others but above HIM are there   others as has been set forth in former works by  this hand. The Christ divided HIMSELF at one time  

For a purpose and placed one part as Atlan and  the other as the race of greatest mentality ever   on earth. This warfare began in the ancient world  and was there settled. It was Self fighting Self  

For The CHRIST was each. This battle of such regal  dimensions has been handed down in a nebulous sort   of manner for ages and is today known as the  battle between the forces of God and those of   the Devil. The rebellious Angel leading the host  of rebellion to battle. This was none other than  

The hosts of one and the same against SELF. This  apparent enigma and contradistinction is seemingly   a fallacy. He had separated SELF for the purpose  of redemption, the creation of lower guided by   Higher. The lower passing from the Higher seemed  to be a rebellion but as all separation is apt to  

Cause trouble through its disruptive force means  that there must be more than one party, seemingly,   in the matter. The part leaving and passing down  means that there was being placed in Action a   destructive force, their being cast away but one  element in the many. The Atlans were designated  

To keep within bounds this lowering force and to  do so many conflicts were entered into. Vanquished   the falling become the subjects to the Higher and  as such were defeated in battle. These are today   the givers to earth of the greatest in history and  among them are enumerated the great conquerors of  

Antiquity and even the present day late war. The  great Napoleon was one of these mighty personages.   They are not to be blamed for their political  actions or the events emerging from them as   they are and were but agents in the doing. In the  late war there were two of these mighty factors  

Who entered into the scheme, they were and are  the present President of the German nation and   his aide Ludendorf. These men were chosen and sent  to earth for one purpose and that of leading to   defeat a mighty nation whose ambitions were made  by a few who were not worthy of victory. Opposed  

To them were warriors who were Atlans. Each side  was circumscribed in actions and in mentality to   the purpose to be consummated and neither know  of themselves to this day. It is as well that  

It is so. The Source Christ knew that it was well  that He should be no longer one in form so divided   SELF into as many as may be needed. We now pass  unto the Gobians, this race too has been fully  

Treated by the writer of this manuscript. They too  looked and saw the lower ones who had been chosen   to supplant them but they like the Atlans knew.  The Andeans we have written of but lightly so will  

Add but few more lines to them. The Andeans were  from the same stock as the Gobians and somewhat   related to the Atlans. They passed ere the present  day civilization knew of them. This has made them   nebulous indeed. Their successors were high in  much but not as they were. Of them the time is  

Not yet ripe to give but little but more will  later ere this one ceases to record. As the   branches of a tree can be traced to its trunk so  can all things of earth be traced to The Christ.  

He is the God of earth. From HIM all things came,  from HIM all things emerged, will return to HIM in   all things, reprojected many times, absorbed as  many until the process is completed. But little  

More to be added to this manuscript so we take  you into none other ere this part is ended. As we   close this part we do with the advice and action  of the writer and author who is the recorder.  

Another phase to present unto you, oh reader,  of The CHRIST. This is the phase of Equation,   the balancing of all that is Fine and Pure and  Good. This placed before you we then close this  

Part of this volume and place before you others  but as all of earth is but one part of HIM so   must you ever remember that you clamber to HEIGHTS  through HIM. Creed but one method of doing. The   CHRIST cannot be understood by anything relating  to mentality. Equation is the placing of parts  

Together so that some may understand. To be Equal  there are several fundamentals to master, first   there must be a Governing who makes no mistakes,  secondly there must be a harmony of action based   on WISDOM, thirdly there must be WISDOM unerring  in all appearances as well as Realities and they  

Must be seen and known as one. If these parts are  correlated you have Equality and Equilibrium. The   comprehension of these matters not but it does  matter that such is. The trust of a little child  

Who reasons not is far more potent than all the  reason of those older. Back of that child lies a   far away and near genealogy. Its pasts are its  determinating factors and for weal or woe each   are. When the pasts are brought into equilibrium  then of a certainty are each and every part  

Harmonious then you have Equilibrium and that is  UNDERSTANDING. We have now completed a manuscript   well to extend no further for enough has been  placed before you, oh reader, and we leave you   as you are advanced. If the LIGHT shines not it is  because you are not able to grasp. Shine it does  

And as your Vision increases you will find it to  be you. I stood beside the Flower, I stood beyond   the Grave, I stood in the Light of the Mightiness  of Spirit and I stood in the Shadow of Sin. I  

Touched the Havens and I touched the Gates of Hell  and I stood within the Shadow of Heaven. I saw   the heavy and ladened and I asked are there any  more and the answer was there are many more and  

I paused ere I did and it was well. I entered the  Gates of Hell and I entered the Portals of Heaven   and I saw Sin and Virtue and I knew them well.  I raised mine eyes to Heaven and found it below  

And I looked below and I found it, Heaven, and I  looked at virtue and I saw it Sin and I looked at   Sin and found it Virtue and I knew that I had  seen. I asked that I be given and it was given  

Unto me. I spoke in Silent Meditation and was  Enlightened and I asked that I might be given   the Key to Heaven and Hell and it was given. I am  Heaven and I am Hell. To be thou must know, to see  

Thou must visit and be, to hear thou must ask and  receive then thou art all thou hast asked to be.   Thou art then Heaven and Hell. Thou art then able  to do and to accomplish for others and as thou  

Dost so do thou art raised unto HEIGHTS SUPREME. A  Silent Heaven and a Silent Hell. I as Christ have   given thee again. What I am thou art to be. Heaven  in Hell and Hell in Heaven, one and always one.,  

I am The Christ as thou art to be The Christ, I  am Ruler as thou art to be Ruler. As I Am thou Art   To Be. As The Christ arisen and no longer of the  Dead and Living I give unto thee from Beyond the  

Portals of Death and Life. As I Am Arisen so am I.  I speak from the Abode of ALL. Seen and unseen am   I, heard and unheard am I. As I soar unto Heights  I do so in the Spirituality of My Self. I have  

Risen, the Lord of Creations am I so do I give at  times from my Exaltation. I am called the Risen   One the Holy One and I am called by many names  ye know not of. As the Risen One I am Exalted,  

As the Debased one I am depressed into Hell, as  the One on earth I am sacrificed yet I Am ALL. As   I appeared as a body I suffered that those viewing  a body might see and some know. As a body I did,  

Suffered and became the Debased One for when the  body is born but an instrument is made to appear   and not harbouring the so, called entity which  is beyond form or comprehension of mankind. That  

Body, form I used and yet use as my instrument  on earth even today do I use it but as the body   conforms so does it act in compulsion to Law which  I AM. The body form is as potent as the body form  

When on earth nearly two thousand years ago. It  was used by Me and by Thomas who was my Father to   whom I prayed daily. I asked the Spirit of Eternal  Rest to come unto Me. It came in compliance to  

Asking. The Spirit of Eternal Rest is here today  and abides in Me. Those of Me partake of it and   to the extent they are Me. I Am the Spirit of  Eternal Rest. Be ye Me and ye have Rest and  

Peace for I Am Rest and Peace. I taught through a  body. Laid away was l laid away to Rest. As Rest   I Am here with you this Day. As I Rest so do I  give and as I give ye receive in proportion that  

You are Me. Rest and you have become. Rest and  you have accomplished. I Am Rest and Peace and   ye art Me To Be. I raised the Dead to Life but not  the physical dead but the Spiritual Dead I raised  

From the Slumber of Death to the Wakefulness of  Life. I healed many but the healing was not so   much physical as Spiritual but as a healthy body  receives far better than a diseased I acted at   times as any Physician would do, gave medicines  and such assistance as I could physically but  

Spiritually I gave much. As I gave Spiritually,  those who were in pain were relieved, those sick   were in many ways relieved of their sickness but  in all I acted as a great Physician, I healed   through various channels. Cripples in body I did  not miraculously cure. To physical conditions I  

Applied physical means. To mental conditions I  applied mental means. To spiritual conditions I   applied Spiritual means. Any who may believe that  they can accomplish out of Laws ways are foolish   and not to be taken into consideration. As I give  you this lesson I do so in all fullness of Myself,  

Asking ye to listen only and not to believe  unless you wish. In delivering this sermon   unto you of modern day I do so in the fullness  of understanding, in the fullness of knowing that   all given will not be sustained within your own  selves. Your mind will rebel, you physical will  

Not react and unto you this much will be given  only at your wish. To clear the Rubbish from the   Temple is all but impossible for mankind rooted  in Selfishness and Error understands but little,  

Wishes to understand less and rebels if made to  do so. To you whoever you may be who reads do so   in this, if you wish to advance understand that  there is much to relieve, much to care for and  

Much to make over. You are a crucible, a retort  where much is mixed and more is to be added to   and subtracted from. There is much, oh mankind, to  tell you but how much will you receive? After many  

Lives on earth since the execution of a body at  the beginning of the Christian era I have been on   earth many times in some garb. I have taught under  many conditions, have given, the second coming   has been heralded many times and is yet being  heralded. Tell them, oh recorder, that I have  

Been many times and will be again. I have been in  the voices of those who oppose Christianity. Many   times I have been the speaker and the body form  but an image to see and be seen. I have opposed  

In many ways what has been placed before you as  my teachings. I have ridiculed through the great   thinkers and speakers ofttimes and in very much.  I have dictated to the eloquent Ingersoll and he   has moved audiences by his eloquence which was  but me in action. I have placed in Voltaire the  

Words which stuck and struck like a viper, I have  placed in the scientist my words to be spoken.   I have caused confusion by my actions through a  form and I have given much in opposition to the  

Church founded in my name. I am not the Christian  church. I am above creed and form and any who seek   through that form are not of me in that but are  perversions of Me. Perversions have a value it is  

True but not the true value. If you seek the True  seek it in a humble heart, and a mind in control.   In a Conscience open to reception. A heart full  of love for High. Seek in all things and you  

Will find Me. In churches I am, in prisons I am.  In all I am to some extent and you will find Me   in all and everywhere. All you find, however, is  not Me in Reality but some reflection of Me for I  

Am not of nor on nor in earth at any time. This  the recorder knows full well for he is Me and I   am him but not as you understand. His form to be  used as any form may be but back of that stands  

The Universal Christ. It matters not through what  channel I act; it matters not that you ever know   but it does matter much that I do. You will soon  be taken into Atlantean history again and again   given, into Egyptian and again be given but all  recorded is Me recording as I have done ofttimes  

But back of that stand another who is so far above  Me that I am as naught and that too the recorder   is as cognizant as I am. He is that also and his  body form acts for that Higher than Me and back  

Of that are others who he records for. This not  that he alone is one but many does he do for.   That Intelligence has been trained for ages for  the work he is accomplishing. That work is being  

Done according to Law. It is his function to do.  He is using faculties unknown to any on earth,   faculties so high that none can understand or  follow and the body form is without a tenant   at all times and when the form dissolves there  will be naught left but ashes. The parts forming  

The animating to go unto many sources and there  be used in him Sight is great and he knows that   all the wealth that he might gain is but an  infinitesimal part of nothing. He therefore  

Accounts it as but a means to an ordinary end and  cares not for fame or glory in the earth sense.   This to his associates is far beyond them so he  keeps still and remains misjudged in much and  

In many. The many bodies that must exist ere the  final consummation are as many as the influences   associating with him. These are as countless and  as various as the elements which enter into Life   in its highest exposition not alone on earth but  in many other planes of Life. Each body must seek  

Its own plane, each must function as is best  and each obey a Law different from others so   there are countless bodies to deal with and as  many laws regulating each as there are many.   This complexity is unknown to but few and has been  placed at this time to eliminate misjudgement of  

Him in his visible form. Could you see him as he  is you would see so many forms that mathematicians   could not enumerate them all and yet he must and  is cognizant of each and every one. This entails   countless experiences gathered together in one  form or surrounding it or in close proximity.  

With this fully set forth as it has been it  should be sufficient to convince you that you   do not know him. This accomplished all is well but  if you consider that you know all this and more  

You are to be handled as any fool with egotism  aloft. Without The Christ the earth would not   exist. With Him it does for He is its Spiritual  but will pass ere very long but that short time  

Will be ages to you. Asking and seeking the Ever  Advancing we take you into many labyrinths and as   we pass from one unto another we will give you  final Enlightenment such as The Buddha is said  

To have received. The Buddha and all other Saviors  who have been on earth are one. Whatever the name,   whatever the nomenclature used they are the same.  In the making of a Master of such high grade there  

Are so many sacrifices to be made. It is as the  amputation of a limba lopping off here and there   until all are passed and gone leaving the Victim  in a condition at times pitiful to the material   ones. When the process has been accomplished  there remains only the form and that form is  

Taken as the real being harboured in it. That one  is judged according to earth standards and then   passed by the judges according to their own view.  Such a Master needs and requires protection in   much for being unable to stand and withstand the  ravages of the material they usually shrink from  

Publicity and the gaze of most. Surrounding them  is an envelope through which very little is ever   allowed to enter. This is their protection from  materiality. This envelope prevents their being   seen or known. What is seen is the ordinary  and that is ever kept fully in view and the  

Real carefully kept from the public gaze. Those  who seek and work in the public eye are not so   constituted as those who seek but never allow  themselves to be known except to the very few  

And then they carefully cover up as much as they  can. The evolution of those who are high in secret   is different from those who seek publicity. The  writer has been kept carefully in the background   and seeks only that the books written by him shall  be printed but not for general circulation. This  

Places him in a manner shielded from much but into  him ever comes the Wisdom of Sight and Wisdom.   This protects from much in materiality but it does  lay him open to the finer phases which cause much   in sorrow through Realization. Of the writer we  write no more. It is far best. Spiritual Action  

Is the name of this small book. It is well named  and before its final completion you will find that   it is far from earth in its major parts but as  earth is part so must it be dealt with. This book  

Is an integral part of Construction In Action. Its  very essence is the same but adapted to a somewhat   different scale. The book Construction In Action,  Masonry is but one Mark along the Way. Many have   trodden the Way and many will again do so. It is  the hope of everyone that something will during  

Their lives be accomplished by them. Something  constructive, something upbuilding whether they   ever let it be known or not is neither here nor  there but such a hope does bloom and blossom in   and to all ones. This book and its brother are  some time to be incorporated into one binding  

And this for the more perfect elucidation of a  subject strong and engaging to any who may read   and understand some if not all its printed pages  hold. To proceed further in this we take you into  

Yet higher realms and in doing so we place you in  the earth retort for your formation to be used in   and by earth. The great Saviors on earth have been  many but few have left such an imprint that the  

Present day inhabitants can know so we take some  of those known and teach by and through them. The   Christ is best known in the west, Chrisna and  The Buddha better in the east. The three will  

Be made to appear unto you many times ere this  volume is complete. They will teach you in many   ways and if you care to learn listen to their  Wisdom as given you in these pages. That the  

Words recorded as theirs is true or not is of  no material difference to you or to any others   but that they give you the things well for you to  know and learn through is much to you. Whether it  

Is Truth they give is to you to judge and you  will do so even as your understanding is. If   something beyond your credulity or understanding  it will be falsity but if understood by you and   accepted as such it will be to you Truth. With  this premise understood we record as is well,  

You to be judge and executioner. Remember that you  can only judge yourself and execute yourself so be   careful of your criticisms and in your actions  and you will conserve much that is constructive   in you. Remember that surrounding you are many  forces which to some appear as Spirits and many  

Other names applied to them. Your conception of  such forces has been so far very crude but its   elucidation has been taken up sufficiently well  in Construction In Action that no further effort   will be made in this. You will respond to such  as you have in yourself. From a far off comes  

A one speaking unto you in the tongue of your  language. He gives you such as you can understand   and conceive of. That which you cannot understand  or conceive of is not you. You cannot expect to  

Understand what is not you but remember that you  are to be all at some time then you understand   all. This is the One to whom you will now listen  in such concentration as you can. I have inhabited  

This earth, giving to it very much of My Self. I  have given, I have received in return more than I   have given and you who listen to my printed words  will also receive even as you give. The Law of  

Compensation ever postulates this, as is given so  is it received but the Law of Recognition is still   higher. This Law says in addition to your giving  you receive in greater amount than you gave. It   is Progression. Progression is ever in action.  It works both in upward and downward. The great  

Expansive force we have given but little of. The  upward and downward has been given in very much   so that any more is at this time unnecessary to  you. The Expansive Force takes in all within the   two limits. It is Embracing. The name of one  volume written by this hand is Embracing and  

Means far more than the cover page denotes. This  enveloping force, if it can be so denominated,   is as great as its altitude. This forms a SQUARE.  More later to be given of this. Its arms surround,   take in and embrace the many universes referred  to in another volume by this hand. To return unto  

Others, they will give as I will at times. Before  I leave you remember that the ages gone are to be   again according to the Law of Progression. When  earth becomes such there is then an occasion for   its further continuation through the teachings  of a one sent. There are denominated Saviors  

Although seldom taken as such during their earth  life time. We leave our Selves and pass to that of   The Christ. He was and is and will be. He lives  as when a form was seen on earth. On earth now  

As much as then and then as much as now. He was  never in the form. A form would limit Him and He   cannot be limited. Consider this in its fullness  and you have removed from you an obstacle few have  

So far been able to do. This comprehended you are  then no more bound, to earth or many more. The   Christ today is on earth as then giving in a far  more difficult manner than then for He now gives  

Through the medium of print while then through  the medium of speech. A dangerous thing then as   attested by his execution in form by those who  never knew and could not know. In giving through  

The medium of print He lives as well as He then  did. As He was then unseen and unknown He today   is such. He lives in all things as He is the earth  Spirit and as such gives and gives and directs all  

Things. To understand Him you must be able to  embrace, to know the altitude and the Width of   all things within His Realm. This is Embracing.  You see in your neighbor a mote, pluck it out if  

You will but that mote is your own sight. Could  you see him as he sees you there might be another   picture formed within yourself. As you advance or  recede you see the same in a far different Light  

Than before. Which of the many images are correct  or are any correct? Solve it yourself. If the   same appears differently at times then you must be  different or you could not visualize differently.   This admitted there must be something termed  illusion. Master your own self and illusions  

Disappear and Reality appears, far different than  what you have conceived. I have now introduced to   you the Real Christ insofar as you are able to  conceive but beyond that there stands another   Christ who approaches His Real Self. Bow unto the  highest within your own composition. Raise your  

Eyes higher, cast your vision lower and learn.  The Christ said if you be Me or of Me why do ye   the things which guard ye against Me? If ye follow  Me follow Me in such ways as you can but ye say I  

Follow and then go away, leaving Me alone and when  I would say unto ye do ye this ye art not near to   hear but have gone your way which is not my Wav.  If ye would learn be ye Me if ye art of Me but  

If ye art not of Me thy way is clear of Me then  ye can hear with the Ear of such Understanding   as ye may. Thus did The Christ once say unto a  supposedly follower who was not so and this He  

Knew but the follower said with lips alone and the  heart barren of good deeds but full of guile. On   another occasion He said, ye art not of Me unless  ye follow Me. I need not your following but ye do  

Need Me but ye can follow Me not in body but in  Spirit. This is following Me. When ye follow Me   ye say unto thine own self, I follow Him not in  body but in Spirituality, I follow Him as I follow  

The Good, I follow in the knowledge that He is all  that is High and I follow Him in secret and in the   Way. Oh reader, if ye follow Him ye may do so in  thine heart and conscience. It matters not that ye  

Say openly I am of Him, that is of no importance  but when ye look into thine own self then must ye   be His or others. If ye follow in all sincerity a  stone image and believe devoutly that the image is  

The representative of something too high for thee  to be known and live in thine Best then thou art   following Me. He who would say forsake all and  follow Me is not of Me nor of Mine. Thou dost  

Follow Me in Spirit only. Form is not Me nor  Mine. The Christ once asked an unbeliever dost   thou believe in Me? The answer was I do not, thou  art but a teacher as are others yet thou hast more  

In thee than any I know, thou art honest and true  while almost all are insincere and hypocritical.   This, oh teacher, marks thee as one fair and true  but I believe thee not if thou sayest thou art God  

Even yet thou mayest be of God I do not know. The  Christ replied thou art of Me and a follower of   Me. Any who art sincere art of Me and I am them  also. Go thou and tell unto others what thou  

Hast told Me and thou wilt not suffer from any for  fairness of expression and honor are ever thine.   At another time the teacher said unto another  dost thou believe in Me? The answer was I do.  

Nay replied the teacher thou art not a follower  of me but a mocker of Me for thou dost follow form   and I ask not form nor a physical following but  the following of Me means renunciation of much,   it means the leaving of that home called  sinfulness, corruption and depravity. This is  

The home I ask ye to leave but not thy relations  unless thou dost wish to do so. In following Me   ye do but do the right, attend to truthfulness  and honor then thou art a follower of Me and it  

Matters not if you come to see Me or not. Ye may  never have heard of Me and yet follow Me for I   am not creed nor form but I am Truth and Honor. I  ask ye not to leave aught in thy business affairs  

Nor in anything detrimental to thee or thine for  the physical wants are many and mental are many   as long as they are kept within true bounds thou  hast no reason to divest thyself of them. They are  

Earthly assets which are worthy. It was once asked  of the Master art thou God? The answer came I am   of Him yet ye too may be if ye care to be. God is  everywhere and in all and as you are in harmony  

With Him ye art Him also. It matters not if ye art  mankind or many another kind, any in harmony with   Him is of God. See yonder willow tree growing  by the stream? Yea that I do was the reply,  

That tree growing by the running water is as much  performing its duty as thou art when thou art   sincere. It matters not that it is as you. That  tree has its Soul performing its duty even as  

Yours. It is amenable to Law in the same ratio as  you are. It conforms to Law as you but perchance   not to the same Law but to its Law it must bow  and be as that Law dictates. Yonder ox at rest  

Is obeying its Law when it chews its cud. Physical  Law has made it amenable to certain physical Laws.   You too are amenable to Laws in the physical and  the ox and the tree and others obey Law at all  

Times and are amenable to them in the ratio of  obedience to the Law. Such teachings the Master   Workman gave and the many believed but also the  many did not. After many events the Master laid  

Down his Life but it was not any but physical that  He did so. Years after a creed was formed upon His   supposed teachings which were and are so badly  mangled that they are today far from His and Him.  

When He passed from earth it was not a passage  but disappearing form only, never inhabited by   Him or His. The mass of people knew Him not at  any time. After His demise there sprang the creed   after absorbing from the surrounding population  until His teachings have been almost lost. Almost  

All of the New Testament is but extracts from  older writings of many sources. When The Christ   said bring to Me the children of innocent age He  meant those pure in heart and sincere in act. He   ever used many similes of speech and of hidden  meaning but the many never saw but the exterior.  

On one occasion He said if Higher abides in you  why do ye need more? Being of carnal mind the   many who heard passed this remark over but the  ones of better evolvement said His question is   also the answer. The Christ ever taught only the  High but He also taught it greatly adulterated at  

Times for the many were very ignorant in much  and what was said to them must be brought unto   their comprehension. Had He not been opposed  He would have suffered not in physical but His   hatred of priestcraft made Him hated in return and  a condition very bad resulted for Him. He taught  

Many but not always did He teach as He should have  done but too often gave the lowly the High which   they could not understand and this has been taken  up in other volumes. Christ was a Builder and as  

Such became a Constructor In Action, this made Him  a Mason, a Builder and a Character. In His process   of building it became necessary to tear down  very much. When He tore down He also attempted   to upbuild and did so unless prevented by others  in some degree of authority. Understanding  

Construction and Destruction He ever gave to  each their due in all ways and at all times.   He was one of the most admirable characters  in history but He is today Nebulous in very   much even to the fact that He ever lived. Such  is the memory of mankind, ever treacherous and  

Immature. It is well to leave Him now and go unto  others of equal importance to the reader as this   is Spirituality the Domain is without limitations.  Spirit In Action is as variable as the matter upon  

Which it acts. The action of Spiritual is ever  the same yet the receptor makes it appear as if   it were different. You are to have placed before  you for your consideration some of the very many   once fully known. From old Atlan this lesson  is to come. When the Atlans who were Lighters,  

Enlighteners and Dazzlers by their Wisdom they  were in their home in Atlan and elsewhere, they   gave freely to any and all who were worthy and  unto all unworthy in accordance with the rules of   reception on the part of the receivers. One lesson  given by them was in substance this, the ever  

Inflowing and outflowing are not proportionate.  Where the receiving gives all that can be imparted   there is not diminution on the part of the  Atlans receiving more than they could give   so long as they held themselves ready to give unto  any of worth. This was very strongly accentuated  

In them and they followed it, the law, in all its  greatness and purity. One teaching they ever gave   unto all capable of receiving and not corrupting.  The Law of Resultant Action which ever postulates   that the receiving shall give according to the  would be recipients capability. The instilling of  

The more than capable of receiving was then placed  in action. The recipient received all capable of   absorption then followed the implanting of more  into him until such a saturation took place that   more could not be given. This stored away for  future ages. This was followed to such an extent  

That it is acting today in those who were then  and are yet incapable of sustenance. This is the   redeeming point made use of in much and in many.  Upon this is built many civilizations who are   ever seeking their redemption unconsciously. To  revert to the Atlans has been our habit in many  

Instances and will be more yet. This more than  race lives in the few bodies yet as they lived   many millenniums ago but very few they are. These  bodies as has been set forth are not fully aware  

Of all but as they are but bodies to be used in  the more ancient sense they serve a remarkable   use. By the effect of Higher within them they  leave completely and for ages their body although   it remains as a form. These bodies now serve  the same purpose as then. To transmit a Higher  

Unto those who are fitted for its use. They are  acting as a reflector for certain functions well   to ever bear in mind. This book is written by  the reflection of this great race and more than  

Race through their instrument in physical form in  the occident of which he is not in any way except   in form. During the last eleven thousand years  they have had but extremely few forms on earth  

With which to do and to act through. The recorder  being one of the very few acts as they themselves   are for he is an Atlantean. To further elucidate  this means too much to be placed in print. After   many ages of existence through forms set aside  as being a race apparently they became extinct  

Insofar as any knowledge of them remained.  Construction In Action was written by them   as is this and all other books given forth by this  hand. In these volumes there is ever present the   past of countless ages and the ages are Atlans.  The history of Atlan is the history of earth from  

Its inception to its finality. They being higher  than earth in its many ramifications they are also   Father and Mother of earth and countless more.  They are Constructors and as such are Masons.   This does not mean an order on earth. From them in  a very nebulous manner came the order now known as  

Masonic but so very little is there that the ones  belonging know naught of it nor will many believe   if they read this and other volumes written  by this author. The reflecting surface turned;   the body form of the writer ceases to exist. This  will constitute his death which will yet be some  

Time. From the Atlans came such as The Buddha and  Chrisna and also many others lost to history. To   eradicate any one of the many races known as Blue  etc. takes countless time. When this time expires  

There is naught to be seen in a physical way and  memory also is no more. Then springs other to take   the place of the gone from view. After the lapse  of countless ages there will be a reconstruction   of every much when there will come again the  many agencies working for rehabilitation of  

All things. During this process there are many  earths and many others of like and unlike taken   from all view and merged into the ones of their  own kind. By and through this process there comes   into play the many agencies which dominate only  the very High for the low has been and has become  

Non-existent. We now close this volume short as it  is and proceed to volume five and unto it add the   things well to consider there but to return unto  this at some time. Another small book but size  

Is of little value, greatness lies in teachings.  In this you are to have placed before you some of   the things well to consider. That you believe is  of little value but that you consider is of great  

Value to you. To attempt to believe is not well  but that you accept that which is Importance to   one is unimportance to another. This book to meet  with opposition as well as reception. It is best  

That it is. May you accept or reject or both as  your Best dictates. You are composed of countless   many as such you are many and very discordant  are they. This becomes apparent many times to any   observing. If you can observe yourself you will  come to the same conclusion that others have. You  

Have then progressed and as you do the many become  fewer. You then have less to overcome also aid   given to yourself by yourself. Strength is then  yours where weakness was. May you develop Strength   through the perusal of this. It is the wish and  hope of the recorder. He has given himself freely.  

May you receive as freely. The maiden said to her  lover I am yours; I give of myself but to be Love   you too must give even as I am giving but if  you take and give not then we are soon to be  

Strangers even though I give and you withhold you  too must at some time give even as of you is part   very great indeed. I am giving and that to me. It  may be ages but give you will then have we placed  

In action that which will someday be ourselves  and that is giving Birth but not a physical birth.   As you withhold from me said the maiden you so  withhold from yourself the Best but as you give  

Unto me you take of me for we are one even as our  origin was one. The Maiden, oh reader, is Love and   the Lover is Strength. These two must unite then  comes a consummation which brings forth BEAUTY OF  

EXPRESSION. Such is to be this book written for  all who may care to read and published soon is   it to be for it bears a lesson high and strong  to any all who read whether they read with eyes  

Or with intellect or with heart it bears a lesson.  Receive it as you are. The lonely heart seeks its   mate but seldom finds. Its mate may be in another  evolvement but as it seeks it will someday find  

And then when alike they two will unite and from  one then they give forth Higher as their Child   who too seeks its Higher and eventually become  at one ment with the Creative. To any who can   conceive there is ever a Sweetness of Existence  for Conception is as rare as Spiritual on earth,  

An almost unknown. There are so many things to  write of in this small book and so little of each   possible to record. To record all would mean so  great in volume would grow that the senses would  

Become tired and the heart weary of so much. This  we must not do but, oh so much to give, and so few   to read and fewer yet who will comprehend. We now  give a bit and wish it were more but the nature of  

The readers must to a slight extent be taken into  consideration but even then it will be but slight   for this book as all others by this hand are not  for the present age but for a long distant one. A  

One said I stand on the Peak of Ages; I look down  and see and around and see and below I also see.   All I see are the same but they appear to the  lower ones to be many and they fight and combat  

Each other when they are really one and know it  not. As they seek they find but the ages in doing   so are very many and they soil with crime the  Ages but they also take from them their sins and  

Transmute them into virtues as Time passes onward.  We take a one and hold to view for a brief moment,   that one is of below, seeks in its crude way  the Higher but does not know of its seeking.  

It passes into all kinds of experiences and takes  and gives, all unknowingly to itself. It comes in   contact with many and each give and take so each  influences others. This continual influencing   makes the one into many and the many into one. The  relationship of the one and many are as various as  

Multiplicity. Some parts ascend more quickly than  others for mankind is not homogeneous but quite   the reverse, the finer in ascension becomes the  aid and saviour of the lower and less evolved. All   have within and without themselves the essences  of resurrection. The grosser parts are eventually  

Volatilized until they no longer exist, this  is annihilation sometimes written off but so   often in ignorance of its real meaning, From this  we pass unto yet others and may you see in all   something of betterment unto you for all Wisdom  is progression into such a point that a yet higher  

Comes into view and is to be yours at some era  and time. We pass unto a yet other of whom we have   also recorded and given but as few will ever see  but one volume and fewer yet who will read we can  

Duplicate somewhat without being tiresome to the  reader. A great evolvement passed through Egypt   and saved her from much and gave into her much in  resurrection of the more ancient. This has been   denominated as Horizontal but its dominant action  was Construction. This very great evolvement has  

Passed from Egypt and all others in a visible  manner but it lingers in unconscious memory and   will for many ages to come. To place this before  the reader in some way that it may be comprehended  

Is now the task and a pleasing one to him. This  great evolvement stopped for ages a falling one,   gave to earth its greatest asset, reconstruction.  It lives today but is no longer active as of yore.   This constructive age lasted long, influenced  greatly and has left its Mark in indelible ways  

On much and even on all. It is seen recorded in  the Egyptian sculpture as a square, unmarked part   of a column and is today an unsuspected. This  influence has placed in lower the sustaining,   elevating and preserving that earth today has.  It is her heritage from a Source far higher than  

Is known. This influence is none other than the  THOMAS written of before and by its sustaining   will all be Saved. With this now set forth you may  read as you can find the other books set forth by  

This hand and see and know far more than otherwise  could be but the age in which this is written is a   commercial one, material in many ways but in it  are very high ones who give all they can but as  

The giving is as the receiving they sometimes  flood all with their Spirituality and let it   remain to be taken up as the ages advance and  recede. Soon to come unto the writer a far greater   evolvement than that which he is now passing  through but the physical is to sink deeply ere  

It is achieved then to come a finer and greater  sustaining his physical, giving him longer life   and better surroundings than he has ever had in an  earthly sense. Today the drain is very great the   change equally so and for the Better, sustained in  all, protected in all ways, Life is passing from  

Him to be replaced by a higher than Life. His  Gethsemanie is here, his Resurrection also near   at hand. In the new age to be the following wilt  be closed the age now no more and of the Passed,  

The age to be is as it is also the Passed. The  age of Freedom is now in force and to it bow.   The age of Past is no more, unto thee it is  not, yet it lives, moves and gives, even as  

The age now is. The age of the Gods is not to be  calculated by mortals in any age or scanned by   any of earth. That which is gone lives, breathes  and acts as becomes the Age of Gods. Touched by  

The Mellow of ages, created by the Wisdom of  Creation, correlated by the age of Evolvement   the Ages live even though Dead and Gone. The age  of this, the coming, is to be revealed in a short   time through the medium of a poem. This Poem  by the writers own hand, born of High Spirit,  

Given through a hand recording, the recording and  the author and the giver one and no more. Ere the   rhythmical shall be given the prose must be given  so we take you into the prose poetry, the realm  

Of Beauty and of Opulence and Contrasts. On the  Heights of Glory once stood. He who stood is so   in the Glory of Achievement, hoary his hair, calm  his brow, serene his demeanour and magnificent his   Personality. This one represents he who writes  and is him. As I salute the Dawn so do I salute  

The Past and love in each of them at one time. I  rise as the Sun, set as the Sun, neither known. I   bow unto the mandates of Form and obey neither. I  cross the Stream of Life and give unto it its due  

And I follow the Rising and Setting and love each  as one which I KNOW. I give unto those who are in   Ignorance and in Sin and in Folly and they never  know they have been given. As I follow the SUN  

I give unto it that it may Live and never die. I  see the Dying and the Immature pass from Sight and   I Sigh that it is so. I love the Beautiful and  Grand and know that it but some part of Rising  

And Setting Sun. I give and they who receive know  not that they are recipients and they give of that   received and know not that it ever did or will  exist thus they advance in Unconsciousness and  

Live and Die not. I smell the Scent of Flowers,  see the Beauty in Color and in Form I rise and   salute them and know them, do ye also. I bow unto  Gods Gods ye know not of and Live in them as they  

Are all that is Good, Noble and Grand. I see thy  God and know it as my God thus I see and live in   Glory of Consummation. The Day of Atonement is  near, the Day of Progression is near, the Day of  

Advancement so long cast away is here, bow unto  its Mightiness as a Child, deep in Humility bow,   in Reverence bow unto that Conception which is not  yours, bow in Humility that ye may be allowed to  

Do some bow, bow bow. The Grace of Might in Right  stands above ye, the Beauty of Grandeur is here,   the Sable of Night is surrounded by Light, bow  bow, bow unto that Might which is to be yours.  

The SUN in its SETTING, the SUN in its RISING,  the SUN at all times is yours if ye how, bow,   bow. The Blood of the Slain is yours, bow unto  it as yours, bow in the Humbleness of Grandeur,  

In the Humility of Wisdom and in the Faith of  Understanding. As ye bow ye receive even as ye   bow in all that is SPIRITUALITY. Near at hand is  that which is to be YOU, bow unto it in all the   Capability of SERENENESS UNDERSTOOD. Today the  SUNSHINE gives, tomorrow it takes but ever to  

Those who understand it never departs but lives.  Unto it BOW and BOW and BOW. In the Cloister of   Sacredness of WISDOM there lies the STRENGTH,  the BEAUTY and the GRANDEUR of ETERNITY. It is   yours to have to hold and to possess for ETERNITY  WITHOUT END. To you now take, accept and retain,  

Bow, bow, bow unto that Mandate too strong to  suppress, too strong to resist and too strong to   ever escape from if ye did so wish. We who bow in  all HUMILITY and in HUMBLENESS of a little CHILD  

Do so in WISDOM ATTAINED. A LIGHT stood upon the  Brow of Care, a Smile in the Heart of the Dying,   a Caress in the Look of the Blind and a Hope in  the Heart of the Hopeless. Deep within them there  

Laid the Eternal Love of Higher for Lower,  poor deluded and failing mankind has within   him these sufficient to redeem him and his kind. A  Darkness stood near and said too much Light blinds   the Soul, sears the wounds, relieves the Pain and  loves the Lower accept thou Me and not Light and  

The Soul said I do accept thee, oh Darkness, I do  accept thee. Hatred said I am thine Friend take   of Me and it so done by the falling. Love said of  Me are they, my friends and Me and Mine, they do  

Unconsciously unto themselves and through them I  redeem them in Time. With bowed Head and crossed   hands a Beauty said grant thou Me, oh Higher, that  I too may do for them in my way which is your way  

And it was granted to be done. She who as Mercy  said I go to be with you in your stay on earth, I   sacrifice myself for you, oh aged in crime, and in  sorrow, I go with you and I soothe thee in ages to  

Come, thy companion now and then also thine, take  of me and give of me, thy sister in sorrow and in   crime and grief, take of me I pray and it was so  done, unconsciously. Into a one passed the High  

And the Low and they sat with the same, looked and  acted and each ruled at times so the ones who saw   said he is not one but two and seemingly at times  more than each together. The Ages of Maturity in  

Him, the youth of Immaturity in him and he acted  as they acted and became a mighty Prince of   Power and scattered Light and Darkness wherever he  passed, it wast so in the ages past, it will be so  

Again. The love for a woman brought crime unto him  but the Love in him redeemed him from the crime   committed ages before so Love of and in are not  the same in efforts at times but Love ever redeems  

All and so in you seek, and you will receive. If  ye seek in Love ye receive in Love but if ye seek   in Hatred ye also receive in Love of Hatred then  ye must find that Love is ever the same but ye saw  

Her differently. Seek and may the GODS be yours  some time. The Moon seeks its mate and calls and   weeps that she cannot find, earth seeks and finds  not but the Moons Light and the Earths Darkness  

Each seek the Light Sublime. I seek, hope and pray  that all asked for in Wisdom be granted, I seek,   hope and pray that all asked for in immaturity may  be passed through the Flame ere it is given me and  

That I too may be passed through the Flame ere I  receive The insect said I seek, oh, Allah, I seek,   grant I pray that I too may receive, humble in the  scale as I am I to seek and may I receive. Those  

Who seek in Humility know more than those who  seek in Pride. Pride is Love tarnished, Beauty   is Ugliness redeemed, Hope is Faith forgotten  and Virtue the experience of Ages. The point of   Light falling on the Sword of Time is as a Flame  passing into the Heart of the Serene, takes to  

And gives to all those who wait in Grandeur of  Faith based on Wisdoms Decrees and sealed by the   Love of Spiritual and laid away in the Hearts of  all Kind. Have ye received ? I stood and I saw,  

Amidst the Clouds of Fate my Home, I drew near  and said this is my Home but the Door closed,   if ye care to enter thy Home said a Voice thou  must renounce earth, must assume the Cross of  

Sacrifice. Art thou ready to do and the Voice  said answer. He who sought admittance into his   Home heard not the Voice so grand and sublime  and marveled and became full of wrath that it   was so for to him the Door opened was to be passed  through and Home entered. Another stood and saw  

And gazed at all seen but asked not to enter, dost  thou wish to enter said a Voice, yea but I am not   of sufficient importance to do for I am humble  in my Ignorance, sorrowful for my many sins,  

Tarnished by my many acts, unsuited for entrance,  grant that I may stand aside and see those who   are worthy to enter as they enter and that I may  sometime perchance become worthy of entrance. The   Door swung not closed but open wide her portals  and the Voice said enter, thou hast conquered but  

Leave all thy shortcoming outside for thou canst  not enter to remain but must pass again and take   up that which thou hast laid aside and sometime  thou wilt come and abide in the House. Thy cast  

Aside to be redeemed then thou canst remain inside  and see the Hope of all things consummated in the   HIGHEST. This too must end our lessons for the  time and you who read, read with Eyes seeing and   Hear with Ears hearing and with Senses alert and  full of Understanding. Thou hast entered into a  

Contract with thine Higher to give and to do. The  elements of the Contract are many items of which   we must now place before you Item one, Thou didst  covenant to do the following, to give unto all  

Thine best the receiving was capable of receiving.  Item two, To give those needing, to take from all   the things not needed and to distribute them unto  those who do need. Item three, To give unto the   Holy the Unholy that they might in their supremacy  convert the lower into the higher. Item four, To  

Convert in all possible speed the fragments into  the whole and make of them the Fine and Pure from   out of the Gross and Immature. Item five, To cast  aside as worthless the things of no value unto  

Thee but to understand that all worthless are of  worth to others even if unworthy unto thee. Item   six, To place in a Frame so that any who may need  may take of those seeking Redemption. Item seven,  

To care for the needing even if unsuited unto you  and yours. Item eight, to pass from the immature   those of them seeking further LIGHT. Item nine,  To cause all who are to be in the Path and this  

By your own evolvement at all times and in all  ways possible unto you. Item ten, To give unto   Higher that which is of them sacrificing your  own self to do so, asking naught in return,   seeking no reward and taking from all their  demerits and transmuting them into Higher by your  

Own self-sacrifice. These items being understood  fully you are to further covenant in this to do as   you would have done unto you. To place in jeopardy  none but your own Self and that place in the hands  

Of those of whom you are. To give unto all needing  is to take from yourself all you have. To cause   Harmony to be where Discord is. This on your part  but as any covenant must be of more than one party   the following is also agreed and covenanted,  the receiving also covenants the following,  

I do hereby and hereon covenant that I will at  all times receive all given me in full promise   of accountability, to care for same, to account  for same, to preserve same inviolate and to return   same when it shall be demanded of me by one or  ones in higher authority and when adjudged by  

Them. This I do solemnly covenant, agree, promise  and swear by all that I hold sacred, asking for   naught except the belief and knowledge that all  things well done are assets and never liabilities.   I further give my promise, oath and sacredness of  trust unto him from whom I have received, asking  

None to witness this on either side we subscribe,  sign of our Names and confess unto ourselves the   justice of all things entering into this contract  which is based on Wisdom, its fullness thereof and   in the sacredness of all known unto us and the  full belief that what we know not is best unto  

All. Signed by the giver, TRUST. Signed by the  receiver, Honor and Enlightenment. This Contract   once entered into lasts until fully fulfilled  in each and every part is approved by the Court   of Wisdom and enforced by its Decrees based on  Perception of Wisdoms Highest. In the Year of  

Projection. This having been set forth one of  the mandates is, place in your open Hand the   following, Unselfishness to be sent to lower  creation that it may act as a Savior unto all   kinds and at all times. This entails sacrifice  untold and untellable. You are left incomplete,  

To wander in such for an untold Time and without  promise of further action to compensate you for   that which you gave. The Court having decreed  adjourned to be called to preside and to decree   in a stated time and manner as may be deemed  best. The Record having been produced is read  

And the following given forth as all Sacrifice  is beneficial the giver has received in Higher   more than given he thus becomes not a creditor  but a debtor. His Higher to pass on his lower   to remain where the Higher was, the giver has been  redeemed and now assumes the position of a Savior  

To a greater degree than before. The given is also  in a higher and acts as a yet Higher to do all the   acts necessary for preservation. This Contract  has never been revoked and will not be until   final adjudication by that COURT SUPREME of which  mankind has no knowledge of what ever. Having thus  

Far placed before some things worthy of your  consideration we proceed to others of equal   value for now you that any jot is as necessary  as the most highly evolved. There now enters into   consideration this element the element of CHANCE.  This is as necessary as any other. This is as  

Understood by those who seek and must be fully  unknown to them and is termed CHANCE in their   ignorance of LAW. This high law is as an unseen,  denied, believed and becomes as fancy, mobile to   such an extent that it eludes all. It becomes  nebulous due to inability to be understood by  

All lower. This enters into all things very high  and gives them an instability in the conceptions   of those who seek and do not find. Having thus  far set forth this much it now behooves us to  

Cease for a limited time, hoping that the reader  may learn to grasp some of the items and some of   the LAW. When Law and commerce meet there follows  Prosperity. Prosperity depends on the following of   the Flag unto all outposts, protecting its every  interest, promoting all legitimacy in Commerce,  

Finding Markets for all things and all things  having a value. This is bringing down to earth   Spirituality and clothing it in the garb of  materiality. You who are commercially inclined   can now see that there is both value and system  and worth to all things whether you understand  

Them or not. When anything passes beyond the  control of the viewer it is considered lost. The   Lost finds its place somewhere, in something and  for some reason it follows its Course. The Law of   Infallibility is ever in operation and its name  has been seized by a class of ones who know not  

The meaning of it and cannot use it so ignorant  are they of all things relating to Spiritual or   anything of Height. They are a class to which all  Black Magic gravitates and finds a home a within   the sanctuary of mummified doctrines, aged in  years, decrepit in actions, Dark in Color and  

From whom all Life and Light has been driven. This  system of encumbrance and wreckage still encumbers   the earth to its detriment. The Gods looking  down see and in doing so place in opposition   to that system the opposing and the two fight and  sometimes mix into one and battle internally. The  

Shifting poles action bring into play the passions  of this system. This leads to construction through   destruction. The scattered remains of the Battle  are seen by those visiting the Battle Ground and   the remains placed together are made into many  of a heterogenous mass. This heterogenous mass  

Passes from its one time form and becomes many  through intermixing forming in its aggregate the   things of Beauty and Exquisite Harmony so from  distortions comes orderly action and the things   hideous in themselves pass by graduations into  the uniformity of beauty and Grace and Loveliness.  

So from the rough ashlar we form the perfect one,  its chipped blocks become the fine granular parts   which soon are reduced to sand and appropriated  by the vegetable and animal and insect world.   The intermixing of many result in the passing of  many evolutions into many and each becomes part  

Of many more. In this manner and principle there  are formed the saving elements of many otherwise   dead and gone fragments. The Soul is many,  formed of and from many, non, homogeneous,   answering countless laws of action and of repose  and all again subject to higher as may be well.  

So in all written by this hand there are many  evolvements seen and known. Your God is not inane   nor mine yours yet our God is one in many and in  much. The salvaging of the Soul is as a junk shop,  

Each part taken from its greater part composing a  machine, each part sold or given away so that each   part goes to many a possessor, to be used under  different conditions and circumstances but as each   part becomes worthless it lies as a piece of rust,  disintegrates and passes to the soil from which  

It sprung. Here it assumes many phases, undergoes  many changes and eventually assume again and again   its place according to Law and Order. A piece of  metal known as calcium is taken into the economy   of many kinds physical, undergoes many functions  while there and is passed again to earth to carry  

On its mission unto others. Take that small amount  of lime from the economy of certain ones and you   have death to it. Yet its amount so small in  comparison to the host that it could not be seen  

By the eye nor sensed by the mind yet it causes  life to be and death without its presence. A grain   of it is in the pyramid, detached it passes into  the bird, eaten by the animal it becomes part of  

It and eaten by man becomes part of him, essential  to each and yet never changed, it carries on for   untold age ere it becomes something else and then  a higher. Such, oh man, is SPIRITUALITY. Thou  

Hast been given a high lesson in the form of the  lower. I stood on the Heights of Liberation and I   saw below me the Plain of Ignorance, barren,  desolate and full of Iniquity and I said,  

Oh Plane, of Ignorance why do you and the answer  was I do even as you, pass from it even as you   pass unto Higher. I bowed my Head and my Heart  and my Soul for I knew that it was so. The Heights  

Of Liberation and the Plane of Ignorance are much  the same, each a seeker, each a receiver and each   a giver. An Angel wept and Her Tears shed on all  below the Fertilization necessary to endow with  

Love and Toleration and Kindness, earth plane then  grew and still grows and those on the Plain say we   have received from Her, She is our Salvation. On  the Heights of Liberation they too receive not  

In Tears but in Smiles and that Smile shed on them  the LIGHT and the GLOW and they too passed onward,   unto the END. My Way is long and I am Weary and  would Rest and Refresh Myself. I have traveled Far  

And I am far from my Home, I am a Stranger here  and well known there but I must travel my Way,   the Way of Redemption of others. I see afar my  Brothers, they too travel the Way and for others,  

Not for themselves. I see yet others who travel  and they know not why but they travel and ever   travel, they travel the Way of the Ignorant and  they sin and call down on themselves its Burden   and it crushes them and they fall and Die,  to Sin. Through Remorse they are resurrected  

And they sin no more and they live and never die  for they have attained the Summit and they Rest,   in Peace. The Way is long, the Journey arduous and  hope almost gone but they travel ever travel and  

Sometimes there is a Light which they see and they  know that others are also traveling and they pass,   in the Night they pass on. The Sun rises and  shines in its Glory and they see the familiar  

Places of long ages ago and they know that they  passed this Way before and they travel on. They   reach the places of Rest and again pass on such,  oh reader, is the races of mankind, traveling,   ever traveling on and on, seeking and seeking  and ever attain the End. In the Spring Time of  

Eternity I come, in its Glow of Youth and of Age  I approach and as I do I see before in the Beauty   and Perfection, I travel on and on and I travel on  and on and I reach the Place and I see and know,  

I travel on and on and I reach the Place  called Rest. I know that soon there shall come,   I see its Glow and its Beauty of Form and I travel  on and on, by its Glow and Radiance I travel on  

And on. I hear the birds singing and I see them  on the wing and I travel on and on. I hear the   insects chirping and I travel on and on and I know  that where they are there is Life and Light and  

Love. I seek the Gate and I find it but I travel  on no more for I have traveled on and on and now   I approach and enter it and I travel on no more.  I have sought the East and its Glow; I have seen  

It from afar for I have traveled on and on and  now I travel on no more. I rest under the Shade   and I seek the Coolness of Light and I bask in the  Atmosphere of Love for have I not traveled on and  

On and have I not attained the sought for? I need  travel on and on no more but in the Shade I will   Rest and Refresh myself for I have attained and  now I give unto those who too must travel on and  

On as I have. Almost gone it is said, almost gone  and yet he lives and dies not yet it is time for   he is aged in years, old in thought and his Spirit  is as aged as Time, as wise as Wisdom and yet he  

Dies not. Could those who speak but see they  would find that Spirit dies not, that the body   but an instrument to do with and be done by. If  the physical dies and the lessons not yet finished  

Another body is chosen for the purpose view and to  do. The body may pass, the Spirit unseen continues   its work. An old man was bent, stooped by the  accumulated years, his journey about ended and  

Those who saw him said he is about to go to his  reward. Little they knew that the body represented   but a frame with which to do, its passage amounted  to but little, its retention to as little,  

An instrument to do with, to be done with and  by. Another looked and said not but that one   saw the influences surrounding it and knew that  it had served a purpose and men destroy the body   in the fond hope that have avenged themselves and  society by its sudden disappearance that justice  

Has been meted out and by its demise it has ceased  to function. Once again we look unto the invisible   and this time see a body very attenuated, very  fine, so fine that human eyes cannot visualize   its physical and say it is a Spirit. Between  the gross physical and the refined there is  

A strong connection. When the return is to be  consummated the refined takes of the substance   to be used and fashions it in the order in which  it should be fashioned then places its germ into   a one to be borne until the time of gestation  is completed then to issue forth with all the  

Necessities of the purpose for which it has been  created. Parents are but the physical progenitors.   The mental and many more are concomitants of the  body frame. Such parts are parts of the grosser,   use and are used by them. The Spiritual but a  higher dictating the mode of procedure to be used  

In the accomplishment. The Soul is formed with all  its imperfections, spotted with the inequalities,   performing its acts in accordance with the higher,  Spiritual. As its parts are made of different and   differing so are its functions. The same Soul may  animate countless beings guide them as one guides  

A team of horses, causing them to act separately  or collectively as may be deemed best. The Soul of   one may be in many, parts of many, associated with  many and be many. The Soul of any is but a small  

Part of that Soul which gives and divides and  subdivides countless times. Some parts being of   such height that they function on many planes and  in many varieties of ways so is in touch with such   Heights that it is no longer Soul but is Spirit.  Again some parts may be so greatly enmeshed in  

The lower that they are but parts of physical  then indeed does it suffer and its suffering due   to recognition in a limited way cast off the  shackles and it rises from the mire and dirt   of earth to such recognition that it is no longer  Soul but Spirit returned to its purity then comes  

Its guidance of lesser who still is enmeshed in  the toils of lower evolvements. A God may be in a   lower creation and for a moment of Time not know  it but soon comes the Liberation and it passes  

To its Home after having placed itself in such  a condition that the greatest of sacrifice has   been. Verily I say unto ye as ye have given unto  these the least so do I give unto ye. As ye have  

Sacrificed so art he to be recognized as having  done so and those to whom ye have sacrificed if   they know not then they must learn through the  many trials of many lives. When a Master gave  

This they who listened knew not his meaning and  cast away the mighty Truths he gave them and in   disdain he cast them away as ones of so little  evolvement that all he could do was to place  

In each a spark only for their future redemption  this meant sacrifice on his part for each spark   placed in them was of him and his sacrifice  unto their ignorance of him, An eye for an eye,  

A tooth for a tooth it has been said. Yea it is  true for all given there must be a like return,   for all accepted there must be a like return,  whenever the scales are tipped they must return  

Unto the Balance, for every act there must be a  compensation and in Compensation there is Justice   and naught unjust is there. The Creative Gods  knew full well every act and every might in the   Man composition of all and it has been accurately  gauged so that in all there is naught but Highest  

In all things and at all times. The sunset is as  the sunrise, equally gorgeous or equally clouded   but all are not the same but in the aggregate  all are compensated in all ways. Those who are   sacrifices can look from the Depths unto the  Heights and know that they are one and that no  

Distance separates them. When we waive adieu unto  the departing speak not as he is dead but that he   is near and dear as of old, that he is alive in  the Higher and that those who are left are but  

Sojourners on the Way and they too must pass  ere very long for life on earth is short and   full of woe but the Spiritual is not tired nor  worn nor circumscribed but the body instrument   is circumscribed, its functions gauged to meet  the wants and needs so unto you, oh reader, we  

Say fare ye well for as your time comes and goes  so does the tide come and go and ye are as the   tide process in destruction and construction and  in the regeneration all processes becomes but one.  

Seen differently they seem as many but to those  who stand on the Elevation there is but one. The   mighty fabric is composed of the woof and loom of  all things entering into its composition. We pause  

Ere we give more for of this enough and much has  been given in former works by this hand recording.   Egypt is as old as many ages for her hair is white  with the ages of kind, in her dead hands yet lies  

Clutched the secrets of more than mankind knows or  dreams of her fallen temples speak eloquently of   a past marked by Wisdom and by Black Magic, her  every step for many millenniums was accompanied   by the Black Principle ever sapping away her  energies and her Wisdom so in defense a time  

Came when she hid her Wisdom and gave only to the  few. Ceremonies were then invented keeping aloft   much that the priests thought they could command  but soon they too fell into the mire of their own   making. The ceremonies of Egypt yet teach the  earth ones but carefully hidden are the mighty  

Secrets of Life and of Death, given freely to all  who may seek and may they learn. The books written   by this hand give freely but discreetly unto all  who may read and ponder but there is no secret  

Anywhere except that which cannot be comprehended.  This has been given freely unto all, read of them,   ponder over them, seek them, live them and if you  will you too may know all he has given and all he  

Knows for unto none is any concealed if worthy and  well qualified. Today we rest in the Shade of the   Tree, its Shadow gives freedom of Life, Hope of  Continuity and Stability of Evolvement. Remove   the Shadow from the present ones and you have  Darkness due to inability to stand the Light.  

The Atlanteans were the Torch Bearers of LIGHT  to the earth ones. They knew all that constitutes   earth and the entire system connected with it.  This placed them as its Guardians and the Earth   Guardian known later as The Christ was an Atlan.  The Atlans reached far beyond earth or anything  

Savouring of it. The few yet in existence in a  body form are well acquainted with all placed   in all parts of the books written by this hand  as they are the ones who are the authors. A body  

Furnishes a form to do the physical and other  things to be done but as the instrument is as   any other formed for the purpose so does it  change to be in constant accord with the plan   to be pursued and as such the change which has  recently taken place is such that the instrument  

In its purely physical still is as before but  the guiding power in its lower manifestations is   gone. Death has removed it from all action so that  today the writer is not the same as he was a few  

Weeks ago. The old is dead, the new is doing the  acts to be performed. In dying the older passed,   disintegrated and reformed as another. This  new now pursues its Way, the Way of the Gods,  

To do their bidding and it too soon to pass as  has the other and others. As the older and later   pyramids have been fully described in their  outer form so do we now pass into the inner  

Of the older ones giving the true explanation of  their meanings. The original was but a beam of   LIGHT pervading the atmosphere which had then  become in a very fine manner to crystalize,   then came the more conical form, circular base  whose height equaled its circumference, it too  

Was ethereal then followed the square base with  its height twice its length of one side with its   three dome shaped rooms within it. This was the  real first pyramid as can be comprehended by the   present day ones. The latter called Black Magic  was then in formation and into the apartments  

Went all who were to follow the constructive and  there received that Strength which was to enable   them in later ages to withstand the ravages of the  Black Principle. This was then its sole use and   application. The fall continuing there was later  placed in position another whose side equaled the  

Height. A true triangle was first drawn and upon  its flat top was placed an obelisk which completed   its outside proportions. Within this body were  placed certain rooms of three stories while its   predecessor had three superimposed above the one  large one at its base. This really making it four  

Stories in its aggregate. The one now under  consideration had three all told and no more.   These were superimposed and were used also as the  others, to modify and to prevent Black Magic from   affecting all those who sought its teachings. Thus  in a sense they were for purposes of Initiation  

But not as now understood for ceremony was not  then in existence but all Wisdom a teaching. Then   followed the later the present ruin. Its original  proportions were the height equal to the length   of one side, this included the superimposed  obelisk but it was removed at a later date and  

Set up near it as an obelisk alone. This leaves  the square top lacking in completeness. The room   within its structure as so far shown and found  are but modifications of the older order. The   base has become broader as time passed, its height  lower, the superimposed rooms and leading passages  

Were vertical and not oblique as now seen. This  denoting a fall from the erect to the semierect.   Measurements are in the present pyramid which  can be taken as symbolical of much but in its   application it ever marked a fall of great Height.  The well sinking deep in the rock of the present  

Pyramid shows the fall in a vertical direction,  ending blindly so far as now known and symbolical   of its completeness. To enter into its every  measure would mean more than can be demonstrated   at present for in its ruined condition there is  no measure which is accurate. Ignorance has ruined  

All that. It is not necessary for us to enter  into further consideration of this monument but   suffice it to say all of the pyramid has not  yet been discovered by any means. The present   is situated on approximately the same site as its  predecessor but of somewhat different proportions,  

Less symbolical and less understood. Some of  the materials used were of the older. Near it   the sphynx, a monument of mystery into which we  must at a later date take up in its entirety.   Suffice it to state, it is as aged as the later  pyramid having seen its wreckage and that of its  

Predecessor but not as aged as its predecessor.  There were avenues of the pyramids and sphynxes   and all but the ones now remaining perished  when the now Mediterranean Sea was formed by   the sinking of its land. Later there were avenues  of stones placed in now Europe in memory of them  

By a race much less in intellect than they. They  are found in France and in England today. Erected   by a high race and the labor by a dark race of  inferiors. Druidical stones or pillars they are   sometimes denominated. These also were used in  taking and making astronomical observations but  

All that is also gone into the Halls of Memory  alone. The earlier monuments were erected by   the successors of the Blue Race. They were the  Yellow or Atlan races. They are also seen in   the Americans in a somewhat modified manner and  structure but the general form and meaning are  

The same. In strict conformity this volume as  all others by this hand recording has been kept   in certain bounds and limits and this due only  the comprehension of not alone the present era   but that which is to come within ten thousand  years of time. This book and others to last  

And be translated into a now unknown tongue at  various epochs of time. The books not to be lost   but to be placed in a repository safe until their  reappearance is to be decreed. This is long as  

None of them should be given to the public in less  than five hundred years of time as now computed.   The life of these volumes to be ten millennium  of years then to be superseded by another born  

Of the same Spirituality. This writer to descend  for a brief and limited time to again give as now   given and being given. In concluding this part  of this volume we do with all knowledge of coming  

Events but placing them alone with others at and  in disconnected manner so that none can say I have   placed them together and known. It is designed  that few if any will ever be able to reconstruct   the entire picture. Law is a divinity reaching  from Higher to a lower, that lower is denominated  

As mankind by its kind but in the estimation  of others both higher and lower mankind assumes   another phase, to them. Thus we are seen not  as we see. In the application of Law there   are several things to be considered, first the  ones conforming to it and the receptivity makes  

The degree of accountability. Secondly, You have  the ability of others with which you must conform   somewhat. With man’s egotism he still recognizes  others as having some interest in the whole as he   views it. Thirdly, You have the reasoning faculty  which you deny to others, arrogating to yourselves  

Alone that faculty. Fourthly, You have action  which you believe is more highly evolved in   yourselves than in any other and yet you imitate  the winged creations in your endeavour to navigate   the air. In your imitation you unconsciously pay  tribute unto those who you imitate and yet deny  

That tribute in a public manner to them. In this  you assume unto yourselves a karma of egotism and   selfishness not well for you to do. This brings in  its train the many things of a retributive action.   Applying Law as you do you invite criticism  of your lower selves by other of a different  

Evolvement. This evolvement constitutes very  many. Within yourselves you have the evolvement   of so many varieties that they are countless  and each and all are equal to any you possess.   The chemical Law is active in you and without  you, the physiological is as active, the mental  

And Spiritual as active in others as in you. In  arrogating unto yourselves the supreme functions,   over lords unto all others you place yourselves in  the position that assumes Law and Equity as being   yours to apply when you are but a very small part  of the whole of which you know almost naught. The  

Surgeon amputates a limb and fondly believes that  he has severed something in its completeness. The   feeling of a limb yet remains and he puzzles over  it and knows not that he has taken but a visible  

Part to all. There yet remains a finer which his  science knows not of. Those who can see do so with   the same precision as those who are able to see  only the grosser. Could that invisible to you  

Be taken away you would yet have another in the  same place and performing also a function even   as it does. Beneficial are all and the function  of one disabled like a friend there comes another   to its rescue, this constitutes regeneration.  Law is action, directly applied to any and all,  

Intelligently so and in Wisdom does it act so  the law you assume can only be called pseudo.   This pseudo acts in all the ways you would have  act but in doing so you are the victim of your  

Own ignorance. When if you would allow the pseudo  to pass and allow the Real to come into you there   would be such a changed condition that the whole  of earth would become evolved in a generation into   something high and noble. Law as placed in action  by mankind is as himself, evolved according to  

His standard but as his standard ever shifts  and changes law of man kinds making changes so   that today justice is different from its past and  will be different from its future. Justice in the   Abstract is ever the same but on and in different  planes it varies according to Conception of those  

Of the times in which it is applied. This  is manifestly so in cases of insanity so,   called. Insanity has never been defined and never  will by mankind. Definitions of many natures have   been made and it is recognized by all that such  are but fallibilities and pitfalls and rank  

Injustice when applied. In criminal law Attorneys  take advantage of circumstances to win their case.   They are employed for that purpose alone and  not to assist in the administration of justice.   A just Judge needs no assistance except his own  ability to gauge and administer Justice whenever  

And however found. To administer Justice unto an  insane you must be able to distinguish the many   parts composing that insanity. Some parts are in  complete accordance with Law of Equilibrium. That   part needs no mentor. The parts not in accord with  Equilibrium needs assistance but not punishment.  

Disassociate it from the others and place such  parts in conjunction with that which it needs   and you have sanity. When you place the very  high and low together you have a disassociation   of equality which prevents the freedom of  action in a normal manner. The high can do  

But the low cannot. You then have a pathological  condition which affects the body functions both   physiological and mechanical. The result is crime  in its many manifestations. Find a Judge who can   understand and can administer and you have a one  who will be so far above the earth that those of  

It would hurl him down into the mass of Ignorance  shattering all that is high and good and grand and   then they would accept the low and gross and base  and herald it as one of Enlightenment. This was  

All known to the ancient world, acted according to  the Great Light and Justice was ever administered.   Justice is stern and discriminating segregates  and places to one side but Mercy does the work   of placing where each part is in Harmony and  sees that they act in Harmony. Enlightenment  

Guides so that today the ancient world is brought  unto you. Reject it you will and both Lawyers and   Doctors will assemble and say it is not so and go  their various ways and work according to their own  

Abilities and those who know must remain silent.  This is given according to the Code of ancient   time. It will be rejected according to the code  of the modern time. The head of your present   Supreme Court of the U. S. A. is not its ablest  and most enlightened Attorney In Fact. A Just  

Judge acting according to the Light of Ancient  Time would be such a misunderstood one that he   would be cast aside as an insane one and if not  restrained physically would be ignored and driven   into deaths embrace through lack of ability to  be recognized by those of his profession and  

That of medicine as today understood. Today the  bitterest foe to mankind is mankind, exalting in   its own ignorance and lack of Light. Courts of  Injustice reign due to lack of Light not lack   of Sincerity. Apply any law you consider just to  others to your own and you will see at once that  

There is injustice. Apply unto yourselves and all  others the Golden Rule and you have at once placed   in action a higher force of great regeneration.  When this is done jails of today will disappear   and in their stead will come places of detention  where each is acted on in the manner prescribed by  

Enlightenment. This too once prevailed but long  is the time since then. In Persia this was best   known to the ancient world. The Temple of Concord  written of before in an accompanying volume. In a  

Crude way it will again be placed in action in the  U. S. A. much to its Glory as a race of tolerant   ones. It will be the crowning Glory of America’s  greatest. The teachings of The Buddha with all  

Its Calm, Peace and Contentment will be a strong  factor in this event yet to be. The teachings of   Chrisna to stimulate intellectuality to such a  point that it will be one of the assistants and   the teachings of The Christ to give Faith unto  those needing. A Triangle of great value unto  

Those who KNOW. As they are one so must they at  some time be understood then will action of such   constructive nature that earth will be advanced  greatly. If multimillionaires would but read this   volume in its entirety their philanthropy would be  stimulated unto such a degree that they would act  

Without delay and advance mankind into human kind.  This someone will do at no very late date. We pass   from the consideration of this for the time to  take it up again and again for its repetition is  

In order at any time and for the benefit of those  who may read and agree and disagree. You who would   appeal to the Most High God do so in tragic tones  and gestures, sapping your Spiritual vitality   in words and gestures deny the possibility of  reaching That One by your gestures and words. He  

Who appeals does so in Sincerity, with a contrite  Heart, a bowed Intellect and a humble Being. When   in such an attitude pray unto whatever Name you  may choose and it will be received and answered   according to asking. Prayer as you have ofttimes  been told is unselfish aspiration. As you pray so  

Do you receive and as you receive you learn  to pray. Pray and the Gods pray with you,   weep and you weep not alone and the Tears  fertilize the Sterile and unto you comes the   Peace of the Buddha, the Faith of The Christ and  the Spirituality of the Chrisna. Pray and the Gods  

Become you, pray and the Sterility passes from you  and becomes the Rich in Productiveness, pray and   you become your prayers, and pray and the Gods are  you and yours for of them you become and they you.   Weep and you have softened your hardness, pray  and you weep in Happiness, live and you learn,  

Pray and you do the acts of the Gods. Prayer is  Life, Light and Hope attained. It is yours for the   doing of these things enumerated to you. Pray, if  you will, curse if you will but pray at some time  

You will. Prayer is answered and Prayer is Law.  Law controls so you control as you pray therefore   pray and as you do you progress and become  Prayer then indeed are you Saved and Savior.   An animal surveying the landscape says where am  I? The answer comes unto him thou art not lost,  

Seek and you will find even as you seek so will  it be. That animal asked in all its sincerity,   asked and was answered. Those who say that the  animal has not reason so say because of their own   limitations are such that they cannot visualize  further than themselves. What to them is an  

Impossibility is also to them an impossibility  in others. We now end this discourse and close   this small book. Reaching out to another we pause  as we do so and wrap around ourselves the Blanket   of Advancement and in it lie down to Rest and  Refreshment. Disintegration as one of the greatest  

Constructors. Disintegration causes the releasing  of much, the breaking of combinations, the mixing   and changing and perfecting. Those subject to this  process are all so far written of and far beyond.   Disintegration is Death in a sense, Life in a  sense and Higher yet in other senses. are over,  

Disintegration is Destruction, Construction and  Change In Action. It survives all forms of known   Life and ushers in many others of many varieties.  With this introduction we proceed and give unto   others all you may need. When disintegration of  anything is placed in action there changes form.  

This form changing or disappearing leaves  behind only a Shadow of itself not seen by   physical eyes nor heard by physical ears. Shadow  is disintegration carried to an extent. This   becoming more nebulous is seen as a lighter shade  and eventually eludes the sight in a physical  

Way and in higher ways also. Disintegration is  carried to an extreme point where senses whelmed   and become impotent. To attempt to carry this  further at this time means Confusion. Construction   which begins with Destruction is the placing  of released parts in such manner as to conform  

To Law. Law embraces many and of many apparent  opposites. Law in Action is Order so all things   of whatever nature are orderly although they may  not appear so to the observer. Destruction having   reached a certain point Construction begins  its way. Placed together are all destroyed  

Parts. Harmonious to the extent necessary to the  forming of the nature to be consummated. This may   mean that there is to be a certain plan to be  worked out for beneficial results. A discordant   part is placed in a harmonious setting. This  Discord makes Harmony appear as Discord. This  

Discordant ensemble placed in a concordant means  that there is to be a Harmony disrupted to some   extent arousing dormant parts into Action. This  may mean an increased action in Concordance or it   may mean Confusion in the mass. It may mean that  the Discordant will be so acted on by the more  

Nearly Concordant that it will become reduced to  its minute factors and thus become Concordant by   and through Higher Action. Again you have Action  in and on many planes of Action and on Planes of   Rest. This also means the many changes to meet  the object to be obtained. Thus given one point,  

The blood of mankind is homogeneous in that it is  largely alike but in its more minute characters it   is not so nearly similar as you may judge. There  is sufficient difference in all bloods of any one   race to distinguish the many races forming the  one individual. This when fully demonstrated will  

Cause much in heart burnings and humble many  proud ones who today boast of their purity of   blood flowing in their bodies. The white race is  formed of countless races, among them the white,   black, red, yellow and others which have been  enumerated before and in other volumes by this  

Hand. The white man who says I have no black in me  will be humbled when he sees visually demonstrated   to that he is full of the ages past and part of  them is the black man’s blood flowing in him. Rage  

Being later supplanted by acquiescence he has then  demonstrated that the destructiveness of Rage has   been caused by information and later Confirmation.  This endues him with knowledge which leads to   toleration based on recognition and a more near  approach to Wisdom attained. Thus Destruction has  

Given rise to Construction through many agencies.  Know you that there is naught on earth one jot not   mixed with something of different evolvement and  the sum total of all these is what you have today.   The ingredients were parts of earth in the early  formative period and have progressed in various  

Ways until the lowest has been reached then comes  the addition through Recognition. A recovering of   Past. We now pass unto you this much more of this  very interesting study, when many agencies meet   forming a man as now understood there enters into  it the many things from its creation downward to  

The present. Within that one runs the Past Ages,  amalgamated to some extent as one homogeneous mass   but bowing to many Laws nothing known of by  the one . obeying. These are brought together   under countless conditions. You today who say to  the Negro I am not of you nor you of me should  

First inquire as to the formation of races. The  Negro may say I am not of you, oh white man,   we are not related in any way. For a moment look  at the two, dissimilar in so much, form in a  

General sense the same, anatomical parts a like,  color shading into one in many ways as a dark   complexioned man and a light colored black. All  this you may say is only physical and in this you   are right. Physical conditions are alike in much  which encases the brain, the great motive power  

Organ to be used by a higher. The brain not alone  is the motive power but as it is acknowledged as   such by all we will let it be so. This physical  organ acted on and through must transmit much   the same influences in both black and white.  Through this agency the outside agencies affect  

The other parts of the body. Within that body, in  its different component parts, you have the racial   conditions acted on. Thus the black gives rise to  certain reactions peculiar to itself, the white   to itself and so on through all parts forming  the finer parts of the body. Race is not of  

The Soul but lower as now being viewed but later  we will take you into yet higher than mentality   and Soul. For the time we are meeting you on  an intellectual plane of action. One you will   understand if divested of ideas and beliefs stored  away in your consciousness for ages. A hard and in  

Almost all cases impossible. The writer has been  raised as one of the south where the Negro is as   a slave, whose mental condition is known to be in  obeyance, whose actions are brutal and if one has  

In his veins the Negro blood is disgraced by its  presence but remember this, if you are to learn,   you are to divest yourselves of preconceptions  and look into Past and regard it as Present.   This entails an almost complete reconstruction  of Self in countless ways. The white race is  

Composed of many, all other races are composed  of many and all have within themselves some of   each. This makes you related insofar as you are  homogeneous. No race is composed of one only and   has not been for countless ages. If you will look  at this problem as one of mixture and survival of  

Some one or more at some era you will be better  informed and more able to judge justly than if   bound by preconceptions. This unpopular subject  has been shelved for ages and the placing of it   squarely before the reader is to cause heartache,  bitterness and eventually investigation which will  

Lead to a clarification of vision well to have if  you intend to follow Truth. This subject has been   touched on before by this writer and in doing  so again fully realizes what is before him,   endless discussion wherein there will be much  of antagonistic relations and but little of  

The seeking of Truth. To say that one has Negro  blood in him is an insult which will be resented   by force but this is far from the subject  which must be treated as one for reflection   and investigation. There are none who have any  idea of their ancestry one hundred generations  

Back from their present. There are none who can  say that one century ago my direct ancestor was so   and so. There are accidents in all good families  and this is fully known by all who trace families   for several generations as set forth in the royal  families of Europe. This plus the lover system  

So freely made use of in some European nations  and races but complicate the matter still more.   To place any ancestry with any definite knowledge  five hundred years is an impossibility to any one   family now known. These are but few of the many  agencies at work in all races and generations.  

Degenerations of what were once great races have  taken place. To have been an Egyptian at one time   was an honor, today far from it in a social way  in many countries. The bodies are present in many   instances but the record of physical and mental  degeneracy is present in the present generation.  

In America the Mongolian race is far from being  recognized by the whites but at one time the   Yellow Race was supreme in all things. Then to be  of the Yellow meant distinction but today not so.   Ere racial conditions are surmounted there must be  many agencies taken into consideration. The Negro  

As seen at present was never high nor considered  so but there were other races who were Black who   were so far ahead of anything then or since known  that there is today no comparison. These you must   take into consideration ere judgment is rendered.  We now leave this subject for a time and enter  

Into another equally important and not so personal  as some parts just finished. This is the subject   of subjection of mentalities to others. This  occurs in races and in lesser aggregations.   The fall of nations is so often recorded. The  British race today is ready for a precipitation  

From its highest. The individual importance  of the individual is today as high as once   before but the mantle of greatness in the earth  sense is about to pass from England. All things   material decay after having served their purpose  even as an individual. Some fall in their youth  

And some in a greater maturity and the same laws  govern. In other volumes by this hand this has   been fully set forth but suffice it to say that  in all are degenerations ever going on and the   limit of expansion is reached early according to  the purpose for which the materials were gathered  

They then pass again into the Great Reservoir and  there become rearranged by the Master Sorter as   has been fully detailed in another volume of which  the writer is also the author. This book has now   reached a considerable proportion, greater than  once imagined but the material is ever gathering  

To be placed in Action in this book. We gladly  accept the duty and the pleasure of recording   and hope that some will pay sufficient attention  to be able to cast away preconception and gather   such as is their due in that which is set forth.  This section of this volume is now completed. In  

Passing from this particular part of this book we  do so with the intention of asking your further   indulgence in what may be far from interesting  to you. You have no capital invested in this  

Book as it is given without cost to any so you  are also welcome to lay it aside without loss to   yourselves. This book is written only for those  who think deeply, ponder long before expressing   condemnation or giving it praise. Neither are of  any value to the writer who seeks not publicity  

But shuns it in every way. His to do but not  to reap. It is the Law under which he lives.   He accepts it and is glad of it, may it continue.  The subject now to be presented to you for such  

Consideration you may care to give is this,  Every occult act is an expression of an unseen,   guiding and controlling. Your harmonious acting  insofar as you can with this is but your degree   of Advancement. You are asked in the perusal  to ask but not to express your opinion until  

You have completed the volume then to do as you  wish. It is your will to do so in any way you   care to exercise. The word occult is used in the  sense of hidden. Every act of the body and others  

Not visible are caused by the Forces hidden from  you. Some there are who understand and to them   there is no hidden in the ordinary sense but none  so high that they know all. In comes your past   evolvements and ingredients. That which was placed  in you ages past exert their influence strongly or  

Weakly according to the need and the object to  be attained. Thus the many bloods in you speak,   act and compel. You are your own Master insofar as  your own Conception and Perception are Consciously   exerted. You are the Past and Present and  Future. You are influenced and compelled by  

Them. In concluding this short dissertation on  this subject you are left with any alternative   you may care to exercise. The writer would not  sway you but does care to place before you such as   you may care to use or misuse all as you like. In  passing from apparently one subject to another you  

Have placed before you a medley of conditions and  realities. In this but a plan is being followed   which is wise in its execution and far more in its  gauge of the Unknown to you. The system pursued is  

A system well-ordered and has in it no flaw. That  you are able to understand this is not material.   The potential, dynamic action is all that is  required to you. Those in authority are the ones   to direct and to cause execution. Any physical  is but an agent doing the Will of a Higher. To  

Place only that which would meet the views of the  readers would mean limitation and allow only the   mental plane to be brought into action. Without  one thought of Life before you there must be   created in you something capable of both reception  and execution. This has been provided for in books  

Written by this author and by books written by  others. This ground work is available to many   who may seek to read. It may be said that we do  not know these books hut if you will seek you will  

Find. That is your work and not his who writes for  your best interests. You too must Labor ere you   can expect to reap. A Sage once said I wandered  many ages in the Morass of Sin, attempting to find  

A solution of many things devoid of exertion on  my part. I now know that only by my actions can   I raise myself to that pinnacle of Understanding  by Labor honestly intended and executed. I then   sought someone to assist me and found that within  myself. Since then I have ever asked of Higher  

For assistance and I have ever had it placed in my  hands to do. There is ever someone who will extend   the helping hand, give a kindly word and show in  some way the Way for you to follow. This book is  

To last many ages partly in written form and in  its being actually laid away where in future ages   it will be reproduced. The Halls of Memory are  ever receptive to all things and this is fully   recorded there and can be reproduced when it is  again needed. Thus all things are ever retained  

There and subject to reproduction when the one,  time and place are ready. When the races fully   understand this there will be no grief when  something is taken from sight. When all human   agencies are ended, when there are none to be seen  by the kind then on earth and fondly believing  

Much not of worth then are you in form of some  kind ready to reproduce yourselves when the hand   reaches the dial of the recording. All things  terrestrial are fleeting parts of a mightier   scheme. Having placed this much before you we  again pass into something of great value to you,  

The recording of the Ancients. When America was  above the Waters there then existed many races   of ethereal nature, large in stature and of such  ethereality as to be unseen by physical sight of   today then also existed others of such solid form  as to be as today. In all evolvements there are  

Ever many civilization and evolvements occupying  the same place. It may be said that two or more   bodies cannot occupy the same place at the same  time. Your own body is an example that such can  

Be and is. You have an ethereal body as part of  your physical body and they each occupy the same   space. Around you today are many who are occupying  the same space as what is visible to the physical  

Eye. There are Giants today visible to any who  can see and they act in their way as you do   yours. They are working out their evolvement even  as you are but you are not conscious of them but  

Being higher they know you and yours and ofttimes  give you Strength to overcome when otherwise you   could not. This is shown at times when you gain  a physical strength far beyond your own and you  

Marvel at it but do not know that you have been  assisted to the acts well to be done. You are   made to do and not to do by them for your benefit.  These ones are very high but you do not know them.  

These are seen by the few who bow unto them in  all humbleness and seek them as ones higher and   finer than yourselves. Invoke them when you can  for their influence is very beneficial to you and   yours. These great agencies occupy the ethereal  and live in it as their lowest. A few Atlans are  

Among them, doing for all as is best for the  true Atlan was never in a form but used it.   These Giants, in many ways, are they still doing  for you and many more. This brings us once again  

To Atlans still living. You have been told in  another volume that a few yet remain, that their   Home is in Africa of the northeast corner of that  continent. This is strictly and literally true,   a few remain but what is more there are others  occupying North America but as has been set forth.  

This is strictly Construction In Action. This  has been placed in this book for the specific   purpose of being recorded to be placed before  any who read, to be ridiculed by some, to be  

Accepted by some and to be believed in by many who  will not admit that it is so except in their own   consciousness. This hypocrisy of believing and  denying in words is one of the concomitants of   this present day civilization occupying earth and  forming earth life. This is perhaps the first time  

That this has been boldly placed in print and  the writer fully knows and realizes its effects   on some who will peruse these pages. It takes a  bold and daring intellect to record and ask for  

Attention to be paid to such statements but this  book is not for the present but for the few of now   and more of latter day. Construction In Action  is bold, daring, presumptuous and unaffected by   criticism and unbelief. Popular fancy and beliefs  are of no value to the writer. He hears them not,  

Sees them not, fears them not and asks only  that the Higher be to him as a fond Parent.   This granted what matters it to him ? None.  Across the Chasm of Countless ages must be   placed a Bridge. That Bridge the means of passage  of countless civilizations. The Chasm is deep,  

Its depth so great that none can fathom for  its deepest cannot be seen or gauged. Towering   on either side its mighty precipices, its mighty  towers, its profundity of its every part. If you,   oh reader, care to peruse further you will  find the things before invisible laid out for  

Your inspection. If you have read enough kindly  close this volume, place it away for at someday   another may read and understand. This Bridge  is Wisdom, the Depths the Profundity of Wisdom,   its towering Peaks the stretching Upward to  Heights unseen in their Altitude. The Bridge  

Has been used for ages as a symbol but so few  have had the insight to understand the visible   symbol for it is very great. Standing on this  Bridge, watching those who pass and repass,   we look not to form but to that which actuates  those who travel. We see them in Ignorance travel,  

We see them in Wisdom travel and we see them seek  that which they know and know of. Thus there are   countless who travel, countless who wander and all  seek something, seldom do any know what they seek.  

In the Hand of Wisdom all are and Wisdom does  for each that which is Best for each. Travel they   will, travel they do and happy should they be that  travel they can. They who travel do so, , learn as  

They can and when the Hand points to the numbered  Dial there appears the Hour to be given with all   its Worth. With you travel the Gods, with you  travel the Highest and with you as you travel  

There appears the many Heights before unknown to  you. The Bridge is the WAY, it supports your Feet,   guides you Finer and protects the Weak. Travel  and the Gods are with you and sometime become   you. Then have you become the Gods and Wisdom, the  Bridge, is yours. We again close this part, again  

Have we given unto you and again and again have  you received, such as you are able to understand.   The Sun Shine to the Dew Drop said take, oh take  me. The Dew Drop said I receive thee and in Love  

And Veneration do I take thee. So in this we  pass thee into a mightier than ever before,   the calculation of Spirit in its action throughout  the many unknown universes. Starting from a CENTER   there radiates in Circles that SPIRIT well  to ever consider as SUPREME and yet above and  

Beyond ***. This Circular is as SPIRIT IN ACTION.  It passes and surpasses it is beyond Expression.   This CIRCLE is of GOLD and around and near it the  VIOLETS and within that CIRCLE are many FLOWERS   and all but one EXPRESSION. COLOR is there, FORM  is there and the WHOLE but a representation of  

That SUPREME. This MIGHTINESS to be represented in  picture form in this book. This picture represents   not alone one but countless and is Universality.  The Flowers those of highest known to earth,   the position of all that arrangement so high  that HEIGHTS are expressed Comprehension in  

Evidence and the whole that COMPREHENSION beyond  any other expression. The Brilliancy of Color,   its Sombreness, its arrangement has all been  with sturdiness been brought into the Light   by which all Masters must work. We leave this  picture placed in graphic form to those who see  

To study and to follow in Spiritual as best they  can. Close to their God as best they can all must   travel and in the journey best in much and by many  these pass into a Sublimity far beyond Expression.  

Today and tomorrow the Journey is ever in action.  The Journey is long, beset by many of various   natures. To pass into the many means the passing  of all Present and the assumption of Higher which  

Is but Past. To cause this to be understood means  the passing into what is today unknown to but the   very few and they far from communicative. The  Higher are reflected into and unto those of   value. To take you once again into such realms is  now our duty and happiness. From the highest we  

Have taken you to now look down on what is lower.  This lower is at best but some fragmentary part   of Higher. The LIGHT from this turns into Light  and later into light. These three are one but   taken as they apparently are they are but three  and unrelated. This brings us to another aspect  

And that is Illusion in its many manifestations.  Illusion is as has been taught you, many in its   phases and many in its applications. Shadow seen  is illusionary, Light seen is also such. Between   the apparently two are others of a more material  nature. These assume the forms of body and finer  

Bodies. These become man and other kind. All  material are different features of Illusion.   All seen being illusionary it stands that Illusion  is as necessary to some forms and that all forms   are made of it. The degree of Illusion makes  the different varieties of Life on earth.  

Form being sufficiently well set forth it now  becomes apparent that there are many which are   not form then comes the question what are these  made of? The forms which elude the physical and   finer senses are form in some degree but as they  are not sensed they belong to a far higher. The  

Higher will be treated as one not alone higher  but as ones far beyond Form. We will take them   as of such ethereality that they are formless.  When the lower becomes of such height that they   cannot be understood by any known sense on earth  they then pass into and under other laws. The  

Laws governing the ethereal are of such a nature  that the material cannot conceive. The ethereal   being without friction opposition is not. Moving  with all freedom they act as agents of Higher.   Earth being material acts as lower or earth. The  Influences from High pass through this and other  

Media with the effect of misunderstanding on the  part of lower which distorts that Influence and   makes it nonreceptive on the part of lower. Man  and lower than man are Shadow, Illusion. Those   who are not material are Disillusion. This is  a common saying that one is disillusioned. This  

Is as it should be. Seeking disillusionment means  seeking Freedom and this attained you then become   a Teacher through your Progression. Passing into  a far Higher we do so with the Best and hope that   all who read will lend attention. The Path which  leads to Heights ever runs through the many Ways.  

These are your Evolvements In Action. That they  are many is true are continuous is also true. As   long as there is continuity you are but also they  progressing This Progression continues as long   as there is Strength to do and the Will to do.  When any one point is reached then comes another  

Beginning. Each Beginning is well, each Ending  is well. To attain such Beginnings and Endings is   for you to seek and as surely as you do you will  find. After the many Beginnings and Endings you   will find that there are others and each are a Law  unto themselves but closely related to all others.  

Construction and Destruction are ever in progress.  They are Creative. Wisdom ever in attendance. That   we have now taken you into the many conditions  we are now in a position to continue along the   greater lines of travel. The Circle of Gold and  the Violets are but Markers along the Way. All  

Enclosed with that Circle are but Creatures of  the Enclosing. As the Perfume of the Flower is   Ascension and Redemption so do all redeem some  part. The many parts being of different they must   conform only to the extent of Harmony and for the  purpose they were combined. They may be discordant  

In some combinations and concordant in others.  This again set forth we proceed to travel the Way   which is the Way of many. To pass from this too  abruptly is not our present duty so we have taken   you slowly and now pass you more swiftly into  others. The expansive forces are ever at work.  

These have been lightly touched on. The vertical  have been so fully set forth that any more just   now is not necessary. The Expansile arc many,  overcoming the obstacles in a manner entirely   differently. These expansile forces are active in  an extreme degree. In passing from whatever level  

May be selected you have but to gather together  the many. These forces are of different action   different in manner and of different construction.  They are not of the same Spiritual composition.   They obey not the same laws, conform not to the  same subjects and are independent of all vertical  

Action. Their altitude is equal to that of those  we have given you. They are more comprehensive,   more in accord with the Greatness of Creative. The  two evolvements are as the Cross. They are also as   the Circle, the Spherical and the Globular. The  expansile are so comprehensive that there can be  

No limitations placed on them until yet a Higher  is taken into consideration. This will later be   done for your action in your present degree  comprehension. The Horizontal or Expansile   is but one degree of the Horizontal that once  visited Egypt in days of long ago. The highest  

Egypt had. As it envelops all things so does it  envelop the many countless. This force gathers to   it all vertical forces appropriates them, makes  use of them and uses them as a grown person uses   anything of commonality. As the Horizontal uses  all things so does the vertical conform to the  

Mandates of its progenitor. Once again comes the  word Father as used by The Christ. He referred   to this force not then known of. To this THOMAS  lent much of His Being. The Christ knew this as   did Pontius Pilate now so-called. It was this  Force which gave to earth all its greatness  

For this takes in all others so far enumerated.  It is not well to gather further knowledge of   this subject just yet so pass to another but to  recur before long. When the great and wonderful   passed there remained its Memory which lasted  for untold ages and this Memory gave to lower  

Almost all it possessed. This Memory passing  earth and all connected with it fell yet lower   then came the rejuvenation due to a survival of  that Memory then there came sacrifices to re,   enact the many of past ages. This revival of  Memory is one of the survival of Past and which as  

It is regained brings into action in a conscious  manner the things of long ago forgotten. This is   the condition of very much at this period of time  but there will come a recurrence of not the remote  

Past but a modification of it then will again come  the lesser in action. This will be in an earth   sign. Following that another of greater value in  progression. We now again pass to the Horizontal   Force. As this envelops there is ever in action  a comprehension being passed to all kind causing  

Them to become more in accord with Higher. This  was written in the Egyptian in their monuments   as a place seen as square and near the base of the  columns. This supported the upper structures. This   Force being great gave to all above it a support  and is sometimes written off as the Foundation of  

The Deep. As we close for this moment we ask  you to only make a deep study of such as has   been written to enable you to pass yet more deeply  into the Mysteries. The mysterious to all but the  

Ignorance of the ones. An act in accordance with  Law is ofttimes so great its application that the   recipient staggered by its magnitude and suffers  as none can except those who pass through that   Gethsemane. That act of Law in strict accordance  with Law of Higher brings Faith in that Higher if  

Fully known. The application of Law is strange in  its actions and more so in its purposes and more   so in its strengthening for every act of seeming  departure from rectitude makes a stronger and   better if that act or acts are fully recognized.  To those who have fallen from a standard will but  

Look into the past and understand that ofttimes  it is but a liberating of something weighing   down there will be a mighty resurrection. This  resurrection is ever going on in all and those   who most plainly see will understand best and turn  a seemingly bad act into something high and grand.  

This is Construction In Action. The Horizontal  Force acting through others gathers around the   many some of the things well to ever consider.  This acting at intervals on some continuously   on others make the whole a coordinated mass. This  coordination makes for a Better at all times. The  

Horizontal seeks and finds what it seeks, compels  where it is best and acts in all things well. To   place this further is not well so we close to  come again unto it very soon. In the ancient   America the Horizontal passed in strength. This  continent passed from sight of mankind but the  

Force still remained. This constructiveness is  at work in Atlan, lying beneath the sea it lives   and functions as well as if above the water.  The passing of a continent is no more in the   scheme than the passing of an individual. All  are but parts of Law In Action. This law ever  

Postulates that Justice is everywhere and acts on  the least as well as the greatest. This reduces   the highest to the lowest in sight of Law.  This is Justice In Action. This creates all   things of greatness in any and all degree. This  makes the lowest and least significant equal in  

Necessity with the greatest. Without this no one  can Live and with it all can Live. This process   of continual adjustment makes revolutions  and other changes imperative. The constant   sorting and rearranging makes all divisible. This  applies to all kinds and at all times in so far  

As has been set forth. The individual Soul thus  takes on a greater value as it functions on many   planes it becomes of necessity divisible that  some parts must be rearranged so that division   is necessary. This division may be of great  minuteness or it may be enmass. All according  

To plan and the object to be accomplied. This  Soul of the individual is but some part of the   greater Soul from which it springs as a fragment.  Fragmentation is a necessity. To make some part   pass from its moorings of long time some act is  required and ofttimes it is a physical act. This  

May cause grief and regret but it is but some  part of a scheme of Law which the individual or   mass must submit to. A hard lesson to learn even  when grasped in its more academic form. This book  

Soon to be placed aside for some time ere it is  completed. To you we will say farewell for some   time but come again we will. Part Two. EQUALITY  before Law is expressive of Progression. This   progression is as fully known as the many laws in  operation. To understand Law In Action there must  

Be Progression to such an extent that the many are  lost to sight. The abstract understanding and the   concrete are far different. This necessitates the  placing in action some of the many things given   and this causes trouble to many and instruction  to those passing through. This part is placed  

In print that some of the many things set forth  may be placed in a more readable form for your   perusal. A child is born of an unknown maternity  and a more unknown paternity. That child is a   waif placed in earth surroundings, left by other  and probably unknown by father. She the outcast,  

Scorned by neighbors, rejected by the so, called  respectable. That child is an offspring of   indifference and perchance hate. The lesson to be  taught and learned by those responsible are many,   the mother indifferent to all at some time looks  back and sees her crime in this, she has produced  

And has not cared for. This places a conscious  responsibility on her, her lesson in the future.   The father if he knows what he has produced must  at some stage of his evolvement must also learn   that responsibility rests not at any one point  or time but is something to be taken into account  

And used in a constructive manner at some time.  This consciousness brings into action many more   requirements so that consciousness of a higher  form is placed in action. The child a victim of a   law not understood by it in later years wearies  through with a mentality changed and becomes  

Receptive to many influences. If looked at as one  life only and no more to be there is but injustice   but if one life is viewed as but a moment in the  age of any one it will become replete with lessons  

To be learned. The sexual congress in many are  but acts of liberation. For every act made on   earth there is a higher and finer made in the  Higher Realms. This reflected to earth becomes   a monstrosity in comparison to its prototype. That  which was above a chaste act has through the many  

Media become an act of gross. This gross act on  earth has liberated something from a thrall. Has   freed something well to be freed. This freed  seeks its Way according to Law. Trouble in the   final analysis becomes a teacher to many if they  will but look into the Finer and nobler. This has  

Not by any means completed the analysis of acts  on earth but has placed before you sufficient to   cause you to look yet deeper ere you punish and  debase those who have committed a sin against the  

Moral law. To you who claim to have never done an  act incompatible with the moral code you claim to   live up to if you will look into your own lives  you will find that all sins are not of the moral  

Code but in many paths are there perversions.  Anyone who has reached the point where they can   cast the stone in all worthiness have reached  the stage of Super Gods. When that mount is   attained then comes Sympathy so great that there  is no room for condemnation. This being but a few  

Pages at most we pass from it and present others  of equal worth and we hope greater to you. As this   book is reaching an ending which will mean another  beginning we will deal lightly. In Construction In   Action we have dealt with many subjects and have  placed them before your understanding as we deemed  

Best. In ending this book we do so with all good  wishes for your progression and may Understanding   be given you for this book bears as many messages  as there are readers and to you who read today   remember it will give you another lesson when  reread. Time causes the recording of many things.  

This is particularly true of this, the contents of  this book. Time being approached by another said   I am the Recorder of Life s Action, I stand by  all things and see all things, I am the Recorder  

Of all things and as such I record that which  is placed in this volume. To me attribute all   here in and here on written for I am its author.  I am its authority and from me disagree if you do  

Wish but I ask none for authority and I ask none  for assistance and if you want a bibliography go   to those who know not and they will give you many  authorities but any who know ask not but give for  

In them is all authority. If I (Time) am not  authority go and seek and you will find but   if you are not able to perceive when you find of  what avail is it to you to seek. Those who truly  

Seek ever find but in the seeking you have much  given you. From now on remember that I who write   am Time and I give you as you can receive and many  times more. When I was young many said what can he  

Record as he is too young to do so but I am now  old and age to me is as youth for I am able to   give and to bestow. I have this day bestowed on my  recorder grief and yet he knows that what I gave  

Him is best and he bows unto it in all humility  of Wisdom for as I am Time so do I love any who   are fair and honourable. As I record I give unto  him and as he records he gives unto you who read.  

As Time I am aged and yet have the ascendancy of  youth. I now record for you through he who records   for me. When earth was very young and as all who  are young are innocence so was earth innocence. I  

Gave to it all it now has and will be. I gave it  Innocence before its Higher; I gave it Strength   to overcome ere it reached Me, I gave it Love  and ability to overcome in many ways so am I the  

Friend of all. Earth has become weary many times  and I gave it the things with which to overcome   for I must see that all my children are gathered  together again and when all accounted for I can  

Then do and give to many others. Thus 1, Time, a,  am always with my children. As the author of this   book I must of necessity address you for remember  this book is not for immediate consumption but for  

Many ages yet to come will it be deemed very high.  I preserve myself in its pages and those who read   will find me there. I see my children at play  and I extend my hand to them. They are ofttimes  

Wayward yet do they always return to my fold and I  at times send Sacrifices to earth to assist them.   Long ages ago one said it is well that Time showed  us the Way for we know it not. I took them all to  

The Mount of Initiation and I pointed out to them,  each and all, what they would be in ages to come   and I gave them each and all the things in them,  planted so that they would not go estray from  

Me. After I had saved them I said go your way but  remember you must return to me. They are straying   from me in some ways but as they return they come  to me and through me they are saved. I as Time  

Embrace all things terrestrial. I pass them onward  to all things Celestial so I am also Savior and   the many who have come and gone have been of me.  All being of me all approach the common Source.  

All Saviors are of the same Source. Name as many  as you will they are of me. The few who will read   of me in this book will answer a call. Some will  understand somewhat but all will to some extent so  

I have placed in this book a resurrection that  will recall all wayward ones. Once a one said,   oh Time, you are ever ready to sway all kind.  Why sway them, are they not well enough when left  

Alone? That one saw only the superficial, saw not  the Depths of Being, saw not the Heights. Seeing   only the superficial he knew not but to you,  oh reader, has been given much of the Depths  

And Heights. This to you should be a lesson worthy  of all emulation in giving unto others such as you   can. Time called the Gods together and said, oh  Gods, you are terrestrial while I am far removed  

From earth alone. If thou dost care address me  that all may know your views. One God said it is   true we are Gods of the limited kind. We as such  must obey your mandates but we do so under many  

Limitations so that instead of being hard on us  you assist us so we obey you in all ways and in   willingness. We are assembled here today to give  answer to all you want. Time said as long as you  

Understand the Great Law you will obey not me but  Law. The recognition of Law said Time is part of   Godliness. As long as you obey that law you are  strong and remember, oh Gods, that I am but Law  

And can change as may be decreed by the Law under  which I rule and do and accomplish. Above me are   others so high that Law is to me a GOD. One God  said if you are Law there are then some above you.  

This is truth said Time, there are others above  me. I rule in my Sphere even as you in yours and   rule those who must learn from me. While I am Time  I am also others for Time alone could not rule as  

I do. As Time I am composite, I am made of many  and many are me. This is true of all that I know   yet above me and others there are some who are  not composites but are ONE. With this I have no  

Dealings for the Height is so great that I cannot  climb so I confine myself to what I am and aspire   to Greater when my time comes. This also do you  with the full understanding that all will be. When  

The Gods had departed one remained and said, oh  Time, thou art very great when can I aspire ? Now   replied Time. Aspiration ever reaches, ever asks  for but asks only in Sincerity for Aspiration is   Prayer. Prayer is unselfish Aspiration. Laden it  with Selfishness and it is not Prayer but falls to  

Its level and not to rise but any part unselfish  will rise to its level and will be answered. The   Gods having gone Time mused and in doing so  said Gods are fallible even as I am fallible.   They receive from me and I from Higher. This  constitutes a Ladder from lowest to highest.  

Upon that ladder all must climb. It has many  rungs and upon each rung there is someone and all   seeking either the high or low. As they seek they  eventually find. Many are the mistakes they make,  

Many the pains they pass through and many the  trials but all lead to the Way. The Way once   attained there is less straying from it and when  so done is easier found. After the convocation   of Gods they met again but this time not at  the invitation of the Time. One said why are  

We here? Replied another that we may devise ways  whereby we may attain independence of Time who is   a hard taskmaster but another said we ever learn  and ever advance. Let that be sufficient for me  

And he left. Another said Time is indeed hard at  times but we ever are released from lower so too   I must go my Way. Others came and went but one  said I must stand this no longer so he rebelled.  

Now Time knew all that was to be and when the one  rebelled Time said you are a descending one and   your rebellion was and is according to Law, it is  well and it is just. As you descend you no longer  

Become part of me as are others but you become  lower and as such will become Mind. You will   become in conflict with yourself and you will rule  over bodies and shall make them worn and torn and  

Unhappy and shall perform many labors. Mind shall  be very tyrannical and shall give to many but to   none shall it give in Peace and Happiness but in  turmoil and it shall govern bodies and shall give  

To them much in Hatred and many of its kind and  it shall worship itself under many forms. Mind   shall be in subjection to many others and it shall  subject many others and it shall rule and equip  

Many others. It shall cause wars and deaths and  all so many hatreds that it shall be a scourge and   yet it will be worshipped as a God by many. When  it shall it will look up and when in humility it  

Shall say teach me then will come Enlightenment to  do for it then will mind be finer and better. Now   that you have been given is it not well for you  teach others? When some part of mind had become  

Ascension it looked and saw its former self. It  saw its former self in action and attempted to   do for those whom it had debased. Continuing its  ascension it reached down and gave to all it could   some assistance and all it could. This ascending  mind then became a Savior and was crucified.  

Any Savior is a crucified one. Any Savior is a  Sacrifice and the amount of Ascension in you is   measured by the amount of assistance given others.  Oh reader, we have given you much but do you wish  

It were more or do you wish it were you could  understand more? You can only understand such   as you aspire to. Aspiration is a ladder leading  to Heights and also to Depths. Time having acted   as best, others came and they too performed their  Labors, left and the procession moves ever on but  

All of earth must look to Time We close the Door  of Time just now and we too move onward toward   the Setting Sun. The writer has written long and  much and has given. He is tired and worn and must  

Refresh himself and perchance he too may discover  a hidden grave and he too may raise the Dead and   give Life as it has been done before. If such is  to be he will give unto you even as has been given  

Him. The standard of excellence is the standard  of progress. To progress you must at all times be   able to meet some part of some issue successfully.  Inability to meet issues is like the inability to   meet a fire in progress of destroying your home.  When you meet and overcome somewhat even if not  

All you have progressed. The issue in progression  is that which is to be overcome lies within your   realm. This realm is your own evolvement. If  you can place this evolvement where you can see   and take advantage of some part of it as being of  your own self then have you accomplished. One iota  

Accomplished you have then placed yourself in a  position where you will be accounted as a valuable   one. This value is yours alone and to you alone.  You affect your own self. This understood advance   with me as you will. Remember you are passing  along a Stream whose Source is the Ocean and  

Whose Ending is the Ocean. Between the One lies  the many and as you are many so does your Self ask   and receive and deny your own Self. As an integral  part of the Whole you are your own support and  

Your own weakness. Within you are many evolvements  and each differs somewhat from all others. As you   progress you appeal to all parts and as you  do so you are in full sympathy with all parts   in accordance with your consciousness. This ends  this part of this volume. It takes many universes  

To make any one Universe. It takes many ages to  make one Age. It takes many creations called man   to make one Human. There are few on earth at any  time. When mankind did not exist there were Human  

Kind in plentiful amount but today there are few.  Human kind do not use mind but to a limited extent   and then not wishing to do so. Mind is the animal  kind. It is expressed in mankind. Human kind is  

Above animal but is mixed with mankind. Here mind  comes into action and confuses much. Human kind   is of the Soul. Mankind of the mind. Human kind  if unmixed does not need mind or its agent in the   physical, brain. There was once an acephalus race.  They were above mind and brain was useless. Mind  

And physical form were created for each other.  They are parts of the same evolution. Human kind   was created for the Soul evolvement and brain not  needed. That which is above mind and Soul has as  

A body, a very shadowy one not easily seen if at  all by physical eyes. This was the condition of   the real Atlan; it is so today even as then. The  Atlans are alive today even as then, they use a  

Physical body even as then but they are seldom  known today while then they were well known.   They are today in the Depths, They are today in  the Heights, They will remain so for untold Time.  

They inhabit earth in their way as of old but  few can see and fewer can know. The Atlans were   and are Constructors of earth and the Sky. They  are Builders and are Masons, constructing. They  

Construct, build and cause to be. They are alive  now as then and build now as then. This great race   has been written of very much by this authority  but even vet little is known of them. They,  

Atlans, are transcendent in all things. They cover  earth, sky and all seen and unseen by the eve,   physical and mechanical. They have carved, cut,  hewed, hacked and lettered and engraved all things   and yet there are some who will say do not do  these things yet in advancing you are compelled  

To do. You ever letter, engrave on all things  movable and immovable all you do. Think not that   you do not do so. The Atlans are, were and will  continue to be for countless Time the arbiters  

Of all Life and Death. They govern and rule Day  and Night. They ever conceal and ever reveal unto   all who are worthy of concealment from and ever  reveal all to any and all who are worthy. When  

You say I conceal and never reveal you know not  what you say. You give and withhold unconsciously   in the main. Masonry, Construction, is as many a  workman, ever performs its functions. All so often   without its knowing that it does aught. This books  was begun as a mighty volume in its teachings.  

It has fulfilled its functions in that respect  and has now reached a point where it must pass   into another Domain very different to that of its  earlier part. It now becomes imperative that this   part be forever closed. This we do by calling on  the West and South to close this Lodge of Masons  

In due and ancient Form admonishing all to keep  their Vows of secrecy to all uninitiated and to   keep their Vows to do for all initiated. This do  in remembrance of Me. The Vows are not physical   vows taken by mankind but such taken by Human kind  where mentality are unknown, where Soul is ever  

Unimpaired by minds action. Where the Pure are  ever in ascendant and not dragged down to and into   earth due to the animal instincts ever pulling  downward. Vows made on earth are worthless in   that they more often bind rather than loosen. They  bind the higher mind in its efforts to loosen then  

Comes the loosening action and you have trouble in  many cases and in almost all. Vow to do and not to   do and then comes action you cannot control and  you wreak vengeance on yourself due to the ties   you have placed on yourselves. Trouble and turmoil  result in this cleavage and you rebel against  

Custom and fear and cringe in fear when it should  be as once on earth, part in Harmony, meet on the   Level and part on the Square. This cannot be done  and yet hold fast to manmade vows. The assumption  

Of vows means the tying of that one. At the time  of taking perhaps in full harmony with the best   at the time but as later changes take place there  comes a difference in Laws operating that one who  

Is no longer subject to the older order and to  advance must break what he has taken. A source   of much trouble to many in their advancement or  retrocession. This is well for anyone to take  

Into consideration at any and all times and epochs  of their lives. We part from you at this time and   wishing you such as is well. We too have broken  a vow; we too have changed our evolvement and as  

We have done so we too are under a different  Law so we speak as one who has authority and   give to you as we believe best and for you to act  as your evolvement is. In the assumption of this  

Third part of this book we pass into another far  more deeply rooted than any we have as yet placed   before you. This third part is to be devoted to  anything well to set before you. First we pass  

From the older part of this book to the present  which is younger and yet unborn but the apparent   unborn may be older in age than any yet given be  this as it may you are to receive such as deemed  

Best. We first passed from the more material part  of Masonry to the more mystical part and later to   another phase of it. Masonry you must understand  is many, is composed of many and of much is aged  

In ages. Its many parts are as new to those who  have not learned but very ancient to those who   know. We now write to all who know and to those  who may read and do not know. We address ourselves  

To any and all with the full understanding  that you cannot understand anything beyond you.   There can be no secrets unfolded, there can be no  revealing of Hidden there can be no traitorism to   any on the part of the writer for what you cannot  understand cannot be revealed and if you are ready  

To receive it is yours and not to be kept from  you. Masonry is that Constructiveness whichever is   in harmony with Law. Masonry is not of the hands  and feet and mentality but that Constructiveness  

Of Action and Higher ever ready to do for any and  all. This phase of Action we are to deal with from   now on. This fully understood no action or comment  must disturb the writer in his efforts to place on  

Paper the things well to be recorded and almost  all new unto readers. That which seems to be more   capable of understanding remember is clothed in  Mysticism and has as many meanings as there are   auditors. Whence came ye, oh Sojourner in Life s  Way? From a Land of Peace Harmony and Advancement.  

From a well-watered Land of Plenty and of Beauty  and of Love and Contentment where there are none   to interrupt the Harmony of the Music of HIGHER.  That is where we came from, oh Masters. What have  

You come here to do for us who are on earth and  are earthly? To show you the Way, to teach you   Brotherly Love, to give you brotherly advice and  to show you the Way to Higher. That is what we are  

Here to do. If you need Restraint we give to you  such as you may have. We cannot give you more than   you are ready for so we give you such as you have.  We have traveled far; we have rested not at all  

But we have given you all we can and ask that you  receive more by placing yourselves in a position   to receive it which is that you stand Erect in the  Sight of Higher and ask to be given. Having done  

This we give you as your erectness IS. To place  in Mystic form all that Construction implies is   beyond printed words so we pass from this phase  of this very fascinating subject and go into many   others of equal importance. To be placed in the  Dark and yet be able to see denotes Seership.  

To be blindfolded by the intense Darkness of the  intense Light also means Seership. This is what   all must be fully instructed in ere they can stand  alone. This self erection is the Goal to be sought  

And fought for. To a very few it is but they  cannot function it as long as there is flesh or   mentality to be overcome so any of mankind cannot  be as their higher really is. When a body is used  

For expression you are yet handicapped even  though there may be fully consciousness of the   countless things yet that physical is ever felt as  a drawback compelling the physical to acts beyond   restraint of any higher action. This is the cause  of great hardship and much grief which also plays  

Its part in the economy. We will at times come  into the domain of mentality and grosser known   as visible body. We would far more gladly remain  in the Abstract and there function as there the  

Trammels are not seen nor felt but as our work in  so far as this book is concerned is physical to a   considerable extent we must do as bidden. Away  with the physical for a time and into Higher.  

Here we breathe the fresh air of Higher, here we  breathe the Higher and take it as ourselves. In   this atmosphere we are free. No longer slaves to  any but free and in that Freedom born of Higher we  

Live and grow. Bowing before that HIGHER we humbly  pray that as our God is our Conception so may we   advance in Conception. Advance that Conception  and be IT. This being our prayer we have asked   in Sincerity and may we reap in Advancement. We  stand in Salute, bow in Humbleness and act in and  

Under Guidance. Your God and my God, may they ever  be ONE and in the HIGHEST. With this prayer in our   greatest of Sincerity we pass onward and with  the assistance of HIGHER overcome Inertia and   Opposition and finally accomplish. Grandeur and  Majesty are ours if we apply to our progress the  

Basic of all advancement, Sincerity of Action and  Honesty of Endeavor. With this as a basic much can   be accomplished. In Super sensuous Realms we pass  and in that Realm we proceed in much. The basic   of Advancement has been set forth with sufficient  detail. The method of that is known unto you. We  

Pass into That and leave thee there for the time  and await your Knock on the Reception Door. I am   alone, naked and in the Presence, ask that you  receive me as your own, that you take me with  

All my imperfections and that you advance me  as I am ready for that promotion based on my   own evolvement. Your request having been made  it is referred to the East for whatever may be   your qualification. This granted you have and will  again be placed before those of worth alone. You  

Must be divested of all earth trammels and appear  before this august tribunal for such judgment as   your own self may be. You are to travel in an  easterly and westerly direction, you are to see  

The Sun Rise and to see it set, you are to make  obeisance to the Altar of Highest and to bow in   Humility of Endeavor to that Conception you call  your God. You are to have taken from you all you  

Have, to give an account of yourself and to be  placed in the attitude of Prayer, this praying   unto you now an unknown God. To do this you must  trust those you are with but as your Sight is no  

Longer useful you must trust in that Divinity  that is as yet unknown to you. This denotes on   your part Confidence. Having this attribute you  are to remain until you are notified that all   is in readiness to do for you. The Passions under  control you are placed where you are helpless and  

Powerless. With your God as your Guide you pass  from Darkness unto Light and there see assembled   those of you. You find them to be Brothers for of  you are they and you are them. You are to find and  

Have found them to be but parts of you and you  parts of them. If you wish to advance there are   others unknown unto you and to them you must trust  or else remain undeveloped and in your present  

State you will ask and we hope receive that Light  by which all must labor. The first obstacle to   be overcome is Self, the second, Egotism and the  third, Ignorance upon which all others are based.   This accomplished you are in some degree Free.  That Freedom attained you are in a position to  

Ask for before you could not ask nor seek. You  were Blind and unable to see either Light or to   appreciate Darkness. Freed from the restraints you  pass onward toward Light and we trust will become   part of it. The rudiments of all Progression are  Trust founded on Character, Confidence founded  

On Worth, Seeking Enlightenment that Ignorance  may be dispelled. These your Guides you pass   along the Way freed of much. We pause once again  to survey what has been accomplished. You have   overcome Inertia, you have received a Higher, you  have been placed in a position of Receptivity. You  

Have been given sight of many Gods, have been able  to appreciate many of them and now stand forth as   one entitled by Service to act and to instruct the  lesser. You now have a constructive function. This  

Is from now on your duty, to instruct those lesser  than yourself. When you have become an instructor   you have become to the extent of your ability to  do a superior one. Once the Path attained you must  

Continue in it. You will at times stray from it  but return to it you will. That which attained   became a Higher to something below it. As it  achieved superiority it became incumbent that   it teach by many means. Your reading this book  instructs you. If you have attained a Height  

So that the lessons here are not needed then you  are fortunate and should have Compassion on those   of lesser evolvement. Earth having been completely  passed, your duties are yet more numerous and more   exalted. The ones who occupy Space and are in the  region of earth are not earthly. Their evolvement  

Is far different than earth evolvement. These have  been written of before in this volume. They are   not of earth evolvement in the strict sense and  yet pertain to it feebly. Their evolvement is as   their kind, supreme to earth and taking part in a  much higher. Laws of earth do not affect them at  

All. Of them but little more and that is you will  later be placed in a position to know them as you   have been given of others. This part of this book  is now closed. That you have been given should be  

That you have received but have you done so ? At a  later date more to be given and very much more but   just now this book is closed and you to seek where  you will. The resumption of any subject shows that  

It has not been exhausted. This is particularly  true of the things treated of in this volume. As   before stated there are many ages the creations  of other ages. These Ages are accumulations of   past AGES. The minor are but fragments of the  major. To consider some of these it is necessary  

To again revert to Atlan. The Atlan Age but one  Age but a very great one. This Age created many   that are now being lived in. The present and to  come age but some part of Atlans. The degeneracy  

In much today but some part of a past and the  congregating of something for the future. As   the sower sows the seed to mature in years to come  so did and does Atlan sow and those who now are,  

Garner as best they can. A seed planted today may  not mature for ages. Then comes the sower who then   planted and reaps. As that one was composed of  countless so does the coming reaper acclaim that  

He is but some part of the sower. This places many  ancient civilizations in the more modern. Thus all   civilizations are but aggregations of many, some  coordinating well and others in discord. To hold   these together in any Concord is the duty of  some part of a Superior. These Superior ones  

Are ever present in some manner. Thus Atlan still  governs earth and sky. Through forms on earth,   through others not in form, through some not in  form, through some of such high ethereality that   they cannot be sensed by but few. The many rule  and govern through the many agencies. The North is  

Said to be Darkness but is not so, it is Light of  Height so great that it is unknown. This creates   Darkness to the uninitiated. Bathed in LIGHT are  some, LIGHT are they. View them from below and  

They are by their Brilliancy Black. The Black race  was the highest on earth. If you will look deeply   into what has been written in this and other  volumes by this hand you will find all questions   answered that can be imagined by any faculty you  have or will hereafter have. This edition soon to  

Make its appearance then comes another of yet  more importance to the few. This is not meant   for the many and will not be recognized by many  who read and believe for hypocrisy is strong and  

Compelling. Some who read will be ashamed to quote  or to give credit but of that what avail ? That it   lives and does for others is all the author  wishes, When the Widows Son had passed from  

Sight it was said he is dead but those who knew  said nay he has but passed from physical sight,   he is not dead but alive, he was as Death while  on earth. The Widows Son means not that his  

Mother was a widowed one but that he had left  his Celestial Home and had wandered to earth,   a lower. She called a Widow because of her having  her Husband, Son, in another Sphere of Action. He  

Who had made her a Widow was both Son and Husband.  It should not be will be your rejoinder, it is   immortal but remember in the Higher Marriage is  union and a Son an offspring of that Union. They  

Are one and the same. His Higher Home his Mother.  It is ever so in Mysticism that which is given in   plain words has another meaning. The Temple is the  Home of those who are High. Many Temples are they.  

Many those of live therein. The Unfinished Temple  the evolvement not yet completed. We trace for you   the Widows Son somewhat. The Saviors on earth were  all Sons of the Widow. They passed from their Home   on High to sacrifice themselves for you. They  wandered through the Sky and earth to do for  

You and others. Their Home they never left, but  a Reflection did remain on earth. That Reflection   today ministers to all who need. All who read  and understand are Sons of a Widow. Should those   who know not, are uninitiated be told all this?  There can be no disclosures made to any who cannot  

Understand. Those who can understand are entitled  to all they are receptive to. In this way all are   made to advance by such regular Steps as they  are entitled to. The immature cannot receive the   mature. If the immature seeks they ever receive.  If they seek not they are in Descent. That which  

Falls at some time rises. Something well to  remember. Brother is a word used in ignorance   so very much. Brother means Harmony. Fraternity  an association of Harmony. This association makes   the many one. This is the object on earth of  orders but they all fail. Failure is a teacher.  

Some learn easily, some learn very slowly but  all learn. Progression is ever in Action. It   may be downward or upward. In Descent you learn.  In Ascent you learn. You learn whether you wish   it or not. Learning is involuntary. It may become  voluntary. You are then in conscious advancement.  

Meditation enlarges the Horizon. It raises the  Advancing in mankind. It enlarges the scope of   Life. It narrows the Distance between Higher and  lower. It is Progression. Progress and you Attain.   Again we revert to the American continent ere the  present rising. This body of land obtained its  

Spirituality from its predecessor. Originally of  an ethereal it condensed as did other parts but in   the condensation it partook of that particular  wherein great Freedom was the dominant factor.   At all times in its history there has ever been  Freedom strongly emblazoned on its Banners. This  

Spirit of Freedom is yet and will remain so. It  partakes of Higher in that. It creates free men   from European and Asiatic slavery. It places  in them manhood and womanhood. It relieves the   actions of servility. It sponsors independence of  action and thought. It takes from the cradle the  

Babe and makes upright in its actions. America  is the heritage of Freedom attained or to be   fostered in its attainment. This is its greatest  constructive side. America passes to the Heights   but does not at all times fill in the intervening  parts. It lacks in this depth of retention. It  

Cares too little for the many of gross. It holds  in its grasp only that which cares to be retained.   Its wealth is the wealth of materiality but its  Spiritual is Freedom. Should all pass from it   Freedom would yet be its heritage and possession.  This Construction is as strong as Strength,  

As broad as Breadth, as deep as Depth. With this  it enlightens the world of thought and mentality.   America is a Savior but in its saving it lives  in some parts of others. It has welcomed to its   shores the Black Magician. It is suffering  from its action. It will die as the result  

Of incompetence on the part of lower to grasp  its Greatness. Ere it passes there will spring   into Life again the Great Western Continent  written of in another volume which will give   and give and be a Savior to many for the Yellow  Race must again come into its own. We pause ere  

We reproduce what has been written in another  volume for repetition is little to the liking   of this writer. The continent written of is the  original home of some part of the ancestors of   the N. A. Indian. With the coming dominancy of  the Yellow Race there will come a disappearance  

Of some part of the continent just mentioned. With  it the eventual wrecking of the western coast of   N. A. The Spirit of Freedom will remain in N.  A. but the Spirit of Philosophy will be in the   Yellow. ‘These two will combine and you will have  an era of greatness now unimagined. Construction  

In Action again at her Labors. Masonry then to  be according to plan even as it now is. Masonry   that engine of progression, perverted and shunted  from its course by Immaturity In Action. Old age   in its decrepitude has weakened the fabric of its  action. Degeneracy born in it long ages ago now in  

Its action. Still the power of reconstruction  is strong and enduring. Its regeneration as   Progression takes place. It fulfils its duties  even as any other. As a great palace is destroyed   by the passing of ages so does Masonry crumble but  its foundations are as strong as its architectural  

Beauty. As strong as its founder and foundation.  Upon its ruins erected again and again and each   time its foundation untouched by passing ages. Its  conception as the conception of the age in which   it lives. Its superficial as the civilization  in which it lives and is part of. The Glory  

Of mankind is the understanding of Conception.  Conception is Masonry in its visible parts. It   has as its Parent Time. Its many lodges scattered  everywhere are as the population among whom it   takes as its membership. In a race of servility it  has the servile raised somewhat above the others  

Of its race and kind. Among the free it is higher  than the masses. To Construction In Action bow in   Humility of Action. This volume is nearing its  completion. It has performed its labors. It s   time to be passed into print approaches and as  a tired child it lapses into slumber and peace.  

Somewhere there are some who wish to peruse what  has been written. To them it is to be as something   high and grand. To others not so. To any who read  it will bear a lesson. The most antagonistic will  

Fall under its sway even though they do not like  it. As we pass this unto the printer we do so with   the ardent wish that it will only go to those who  are ready for it. May it pass unknown to any who  

Are not ready for its pages of print and what it  bears to any of Evolvement. A few more pages added   to it will carry on the message. These pages are  written not as a necessary integral part but as  

One ready to add to an already volume of some  proportions. This addition is as a child born   of elderly parents. Full grown at its birth.  Masonry is a word used in the manuscript in   many senses. It is used in its ordinary sense, in  its hidden sense and in its mystical sense. It is  

Used as a child. As a parent. Its use as varied  as conception. Toiling in the sun struggling in   the ignorance of materiality man plods along.  Weary when the night falls he seeks rest but   seldom peace. The morning comes and he rises  full of vigor but as youth disappears and old  

Age comes into view he then begins to meditate  on what has been and to speculate on what is to   be. In such maturity he soon passes to the grave.  Has he learned ? Something has been learned. This  

Book has been written to and for those whose  meridian has been passed. Who look toward the   Setting Sun. Whose perspective has been battered  by the journey through life. Who have reached the   horizon of themselves and wait in silence of  faith for the final ending of an earth life.  

Some wait in the fullness of ignorance. Some  in the fullness of faith. Some in Wisdom. They   are few. Each alone to work out his individual  problem. To each of you we salute you in the Word,   Sign and Pass. This is the ending of this book.  When construction began there was left that which  

Constructed. Construction itself but some part of  a mightier. This constructing an Edifice makes it   imperative that there shall be a prototype, an  inherent type preceding the constructed. This is   now our duty and our pleasure to enter into and  to add to that which is already written. First  

You have an Ethereality so great that there can  be no Conception on the part of the created of   the Creator. Passing from the Creator comes  the Thought, a finite expression which does   not express, that which is to be is That Which I  Am. I must of necessity do for that created such  

Acts as are my Own. This places in the created  the CREATOR. This continues until the Created   passes into its Final Stage of Completion but  as the created is but an infinitesimal part   of the CREATOR and Creator so must it be guided  throughout its career. This career is as Guidance  

And Creative Action intends and no more. The  CREATOR fully cognizant of all things to be   and has been and will be takes the Path wherein  all considered will be then shapes each part in   accordance with Plan. This Plan is to be placed  before you somewhat. When the THOUGHT was entered  

Into at that moment there appeared the PLAN.  This being there then entered into that PLAN,   SPIRIT. PLAN SPIRITUALIZED BECAME. This. Becoming  then wast taken into account and made to appear.   Before there could be Conception of something  Conceived of there must also be a Conceiver. This  

Had to be created. This Creation became a Living,  animated by Higher it passed along its career   under guidance. The guiding power was the CREATIVE  in some of its manifestations. As this PLAN became   a more concrete it became the guiding of its  offsprings. It, guided as it was became a Child as  

Its Parent became Parent to its. This much having  been placed before you it now becomes incumbent   upon all that there shall be something said about  the method of Creation other than THOUGHT which is   a very poor expression. THOUGHT emanating from  a HIGHER became imbued with its Creator. Being  

The Child of something it must of necessity be  guided by its Creative. This means that it could   conceive and where there is Conception there must  be Action. Action is different from Conception   in its externals. Action springs from Conception,  carries out its mandate and makes a seeming inert  

Active. Action being secondary to something else  it becomes more or less illusionary to its Higher   and as Action is the Parent of yet lower its  offsprings become lower than itself. Thus you   have a descending stairway upon which and by which  to tread the Path both to Higher and Lower. It,  

The descent Steps, are formed and in the ascent  Steps are obliterated thus you have the Pyramid   smooth and unstepped by Ignorance has caused these  Steps to be made apparent. The Obelisk pointing   upward from the top of the Pyramid showed the  Hand pointing Upward but Ignorance took away this  

Mighty symbol and cast it aside where it stood  for many centuries and those who looked knew not   that it was and is but one part of the larger  monument Pyramid. The Steps in Construction In   Action are the steps used in Masonry today but its  membership know not of it. Ignorance of descent  

Has so blinded them that they know not and cannot  understand. Beneath the mighty pile of material,   shaped like a Flame, is the Well , said to be  about one hundred feet beneath the base of this   monument. Monument to ages past and the well  the sinking of its own Ignorance into earth,  

Bounded by inert material and unused and in  disorder. This well is the material unused,   cast aside and in dungeon darkness, looking  to Higher from its lowest point it aspires   but knows not. This well is Ignorance, Darkness  made plain to those who seek deeply and represents  

That lower of Construction In Action, Shadow of  Light, Sorrow to Happiness and Hate to Love. In   the Spiritual world it is Chaos, in the material  world it is Ignorance in action in opposition to   Enlightenment in action. That sufficient has  been placed before you it is now necessary to  

Look into the interior of this mighty monument  in stone, whose proportions are as Flame, whose   Strength is greater than all human agencies in a  material form. This mighty mass was made and its   interior was formed as the work progressed from  its other parts. As the walls arose the interior  

Was also formed so that ever the interior and  exterior were in harmony of action. These hollowed   chambers of an almost solid piece of masonry were  so constructed that their measures denoted Time   in its action. The sloping sides of this pyramid  denoted Time according to celestial computation.  

Its rows of or layers of masonry denoted the era  of Progression downward. It showed the ages it   took to Construct the edifice known as earth. Each  age constituted countless subpages beyond and far   beyond the computation of mankind. It denoted the  ages which had elapsed between the consolidation  

Of earth and the then present. The obelisk  surmounting the Ray of Light which illuminated   earth at that time. Earth and the Ray united in  an effort to advance those of them for all kind of   earth have in them earth and Light. The hollowed  interior that Wisdom still guiding but almost  

Unknown, there reposing after Deposit and from  this springs your Royal Arch Masonry of today.   The Era of Deposit is seen in the hollow interior  of the great pyramid, the now called Blue Masonry   is seen in the angles formed by the sloping  sides of the monument. Its interior signifying  

Arrangement according to Plan, its Mystery the  concealed Will of Higher and those who stoop   upon entering a chamber do so in that Humility of  Conception of Higher. The oblique channel leading   downward from near the now entrance signifies much  in construction and in position which will someday  

Be taken up and elucidated. This manuscript deals  not so much with form as with far higher. Lower   is only taken into consideration when the needs  of the reader are such that it is well to do so.  

As we pass from the subject of the pyramid let  it here be recorded that it is and was the last   and not the first. Its predecessors were far in  advance of it. The form different in much and the  

Lessons recorded far higher. The last pyramid had  as its apex the obelisk which was later removed   from it partly through fragmentation and through  other motives not pertinent at this time. Into   all that we will later take you but perchance not  in this manuscript for this part now written and  

Being written is an addition. It is well to do so.  It has been with concern that those of SIGHT have   watched the evolvement of earth conditions. These  conditions have been passed through and created   by the Architect but few of the Workmen knew and  have wondered at the management of the Edifice  

And its method of construction. Earth is but a  monument and if quartered and encircled would make   a pyramidal shape. Its interior is as the pyramid,  hollow inside to a degree unknown. The pyramid is   earth quartered and set before the ones of today  and their ignorance so great that they do not  

Know. Each quarter of the earth is but one side of  the pyramid in graphic form. The interior hollow   parts are seen in the earth as great caverns, in a  certain order and denoting that Reservoir so well   seen in the stony monument. The great so-called  ventilating tubes of the pyramid but approaches  

Of the more ethereal to the more ethereal. Passing  through the more concrete they give to each part   that mobility typifying the resiliency of earth  to movement without disaster. So we now leave the   monument of earth to a later date and perchance to  a more modern book. If we take no longer time to  

Record of this subject something has been added  to the total of earth. We now again pass to the   consideration of earth. It is the Foot Stool  of Higher, a Step in the monument of which the  

Pyramid is one small earth part. Earth being a  Step it looks to the East for its guidance. The   many stars or what else they may be called but not  alone Steps but in very many cases amounting to  

Far less. As the candidate enters the room called  lodge he feels his inability to cope but placing   his trust in his guide he advances as bidden  in Silence to do. How few the guides recognize   Silence, how few know of it and how many fewer  whoever have sufficient insight to even know that  

Such is. Slowly and with measured Steps the Guide  says to the candidate trust thou me? The candidate   knows not this and in lodges the guide knows not  enough to ask such a question. He who guides is   Above, he who is guided is from Above, the forms  acting do so imperfectly, under unconscious  

Guidance do they act. The Master in the East sees  but if a lodge master only knows not what he does,   its meaning not to him. Approaching the East the  candidate is introduced as one seeking Light by   which and with which to seek consciously that  Light which sheds among the Gloom the means  

Of correction and projection of High to all Back  of the Masters seat a representation of the sun,   rising to greet the Height of Day. When the master  rises from his seat he represents the rising sun,   directing the sojourner along the way. The  Junior Warden in the south says I greet  

You in the Sign and in the Way, have you  accomplished as you would or do you wish,   to be placed where the sun goes down or where  it remains or where it rises ? This the physical  

J. W. does not say but those who direct do say  and you answer unconsciously to you I obey your   mandate and in my Ignorance trust you to do as is  best. If every candidate would understand this and  

Every officer but know this there would be on  earth a miniature Haven called by many Heaven.   Should we carry you further? We will take you  a little further but no too far this day for   there are other days yet to be seen and known.  The Senior Warden says, that which is higher,  

Do you wish to remain at this Height or do you  wish to pass on? In passing the candidate may go   to the East again but to do so must pass through  that which in Masonry is denominated Darkness.  

To pass through this era means Strength to do and  Light to guide and Faith to attempt and Love to be   sure but as this so, called Darkness is Aspiration  it is denominated Darkness for those who aspire   see not but wish for. Through this all must pass  when searching for Light. The Masonic Fraternity’s  

Search for Light is far better than any other  known fraternity but remember there are others   far better qualified but they are High and seek  not unconsciously but consciously act. The Serpent   and the Flame still exist on earth but very few  they are in number but scattered in many places  

Are they. Now that we have written this much we  must close for the time and it may be forever. The   candidate is very tired now for he has journeyed  from Jerusalem to that abode which is Jerusalem  

Again given him but this he knows not. Jerusalem  as you have been informed is Heavenly Peace and   Brotherly Love and Silent Peace. To that and from  that you travel and the Way rough and rugged or   quiet and peaceful as you will. He has journeyed  far and perchance tired and worn but ever before  

Him the Light calls and beckons him on and as he  wanders toward that Light he is lost but the Gloom   is pierced by that Light Divine and he sees not  surroundings but the ultimate goal. If he sees the  

Way and travels it consciously he does not have to  retrace his Steps but if he sees only the end he   must return many times until the Way is as fully  known as the End. The Way is full of many kinds,  

Of many varieties but he may be unconscious of  all this and fondly say I alone am on the Way.   Could he see and understand that the Way is for  him only as for others he would then become part  

Of the Brotherhood and become a true Mason. This  is one lesson all must learn if they expect to   be part of the fraternity. Another lesson to  learn is that recognition is as necessary as   any other lesson. Recognize that you are but one  part of a mighty band. That you are they and they  

Are you. That your God must be theirs and theirs  yours then have you Understood. Truly the Way is   broad and yet is narrow. If the Way is flooded by  Light then you become blind and if overshadowed by  

Darkness you are again blinded but when you see  as clearly in the Light and Darkness then you   are Illuminated and cast your Brotherhood to many  in such amounts as best needed by each. When you   become humble you affect all of the Brotherhood  for your Brotherhood is that which is harmonious  

With you. The Gods look and see and take of those  who are of them thus there are as many Gods as   there are to assist. You are a God to a lower.  You to assist them and to be assisted by those  

Higher than you are. Thus there is a Brotherhood  established which exists whether you recognize it   or not. When thy God and my God are one then has  Consummation taken place. The SUN ever shines but   your knowing it affects it not at all. Continents  sink and rise, take with them all apparent Life  

To die but remember you too pass from physical  sight and return so is it with both large and   small bodies. The evolvement of land masses as  much under Law as individuals and controlled by   the same mighty Hand. A Star fell and was seen  by mankind. Before it was not seen and unknown.  

That Star had left its place on High, under Law  to be seen and somewhat known by those lower, a   Sacrifice, a highly Spiritual to the seeing and an  Illusion to those projecting Law is controlling,   guiding and determining. The object the means of  doing. When the Master Architect said let there  

Be, something came into a more nearly tangible.  At once it became subject to Laws control, an   instrument to do with and to be done by. That fits  into the Scheme and becomes part of it action. The   ever controlling, subordinating and directing is  as Hope, Faith and Charity, to do with and to be  

Done by. Earth agents are Higher agents but seen  by finiteness appear as such. Whatever the viewer   sees is to that one Reality but to another it may  be far remote and to him becomes another. Gods and  

Demons are everywhere, to one a God is a Demon and  the reverse holds true. Your conception has not   changed anything but as you advance or recede you  create in you something, an image which controls   you to an extent far reaching. A tiny plant placed  under a magnifying glass immediately becomes  

Great in magnitude and place the large under a  minimizing agent and it to you becomes small.   The REAL is everywhere, as you evolve upward THAT  becomes and Illusion clears away. Have you, oh   reader, learned somewhat? If so you are entitled  to more be given you. If not why give more unto  

You? This book is not for the many, not to be  read by the multitude nor classed as Mystical   but is a giving of what is and to those who will  endeavour to master its contents. Its reading  

Means something to any much to some. This much has  been added in answer to a letter recently received   asking for the unpublished proofs that assistance  may be rendered in the publication. This book is   not the authors alone but belongs to any and all  who contribute in understanding and sincerity.  

To you who thus contribute we bow in recognition  of your assistance. The edict has gone forth give   of what you know, it is your mission. Were you to  retain and not give you would shrivel and die and  

Justly so but give and give and you live and grow.  The author gives through an agency which is but   his agent to do as any instrument is. Think not  that intellect is doing this work. Intellect is   low but is sufficiently high to govern a body  an instrument. Beyond this is the author. The  

Author is the writer, recorder and power from  which proceeds what is given. Beyond him is the   Giver who too uses, not the physical instrument as  on earth but a higher instrument and beyond that   another to an infinitude beyond Comprehension. If  you will only understand what has been written in  

Plain words and language you will understand the  Mystery of Life, Death and Progression. In placing   this before you we do so with this alone in view,  to clarify Expression, through that to give under   Law such as is well to give. To understand what  has been written, what will be written you must  

First seek Silence so Profound that the lower  is lost and not again to be taken on as any   part of the seeking. To seek you must first  enter into that Silence Profound and Become,   IT. You must leave earth and yet use it; you  must place in the hands of the many who may  

Care the Secrets of Evolvement. These secrets are  near you and permeate you but are secrets only so   long as you fail to seek. This is shadowed forth  in all sacred books. The great ones who have so  

Sacrificed themselves to come to earth and to give  are ones who have attained. Many are there who   you have never heard of, who are with you daily,  giving in many ways unto any who truly seek. There  

Are some who come as teachers in public but far  more who teach and you know not that you are being   taught. All are Sacrifices but all are Illusions  on earth, yet you see them, associate with them  

And never know them. Masonry has been singled out  to write of in this book as it is as aged as Time,   as true as Truth, as constructive as Building  and as Wholesome as Life In Action. The order  

Now bearing such a name is but an infinitesimally  small part yet sufficiently far in advance of   those of earth that it ever educates in much. The  Great Architect, the Great Builder so constructs   that each part to do its duties and to pass from  sight when it has accomplished its Labors. The  

Change in the ritual of the earth order is as the  evolvement of the membership, at the times subject   to butchery ever advanced Soul understands. That  its mutilation is great at times is true. It is   said that OSIRIS when killed by the Evil had  his reproductive organs removed and cast away  

But his wife ISIS recovered them. This all shows  that while change may be there is ever the life   giving and preserving in action. This is so in the  earth Masonry. The acts of vandalism are but the   acts of ignorance. Overcome are such acts when  the hand of the clock points the eleventh hour,  

Then comes the preserving and constructive to re,  enact the Higher for you. There is ever Order in   Chaos. The worn old man tottering to the grave  holds within himself the reconstructive elements   which are regenerative even as the sex organs are  regenerative and reproductive to all kinds. The  

Insects impregnating a different species  of life are but bearers of tidings which   revivify and give to the otherwise sterile. So the  Constructive is ever in action, impregnating here   and there. The complacent and satisfied are happy  but unprogressive then comes the hand of trouble,  

Dissatisfaction and that one is stirred into  action and from it results many beneficial to   himself and the widening influence continues  untold ages. Do you consider that trouble as   one evil in its actions? If so you must learn.  The masterly forces are ever at work, giving  

Ever giving in their way, the way of progression  and progressing. The wrecking of empires but acts   of dissolution to be recombined in some other  manner, each part to act its own and sometime   combined into a greater for mass association.  Thus are groups, associations and fraternities  

Formed. The small is but the large magnified so  that its every part may become more easily seen.   Take a microscopic or far distant and you cannot  see the minutia but magnify that and you bring out  

In detail more of its parts. Every law is soluble,  dissolvable and can be made into many sub laws but   if seen in their Realities they are ever one Law  In Action. Dear are the illusions and delusions of  

Earth life, mankind gives them up grudgingly, with  pain and sorrow he gives up each iota of Error,   clings to it as a life preserver and weeps that  he is allowed to learn. In dissolution there   is ever pain. That which separates tears but it  leaves a healthier surface and a more resistant  

To Disease. Gods are born, created and they die.  Every Conception is to you a God. Changed that God   passes and is laid away, ofttimes in reverence  sorrow and the many other sensations which are  

Part of earth life. We pause ere we again give you  and while the Silence of the Unknown to you IS,   how thy head in Humility of Prayer and give  thanks unto that God who is today yours but may be  

Another s tomorrow and to you dead but to another  living. No longer does the Spirit say come ye unto   ME but does say do thou as in thy Sight is best.  You have become a higher than before and as you  

Cast your Self forward you become Finer and Better  and are a Light unto others. As you become Parent   you assume certain responsibilities which before  were not yours and as you do so you are and are   to be something independent when before you were  dependent. This independency is fraught with great  

Responsibilities for as you become a governing  and directing you are then responsible to a far   greater extent. In the perusal of this book you  assume a new status, one of greater ability and as   you do so you are to a greater extent responsible  for actions of yourself and others. This much has  

Now been placed before you and may you profit by  its perusal. This part of this book to be closed.   Wishing all who read such progression as may be  best suited to you we again bid you farewell.  

This book has been prolonged, has been made much  larger than the original design and now we believe   that whatever else may be given the reader it is  well to place it in another volume. This volume  

Is even now in process of being written. To it  you may look for much, a continuation of this,   of a higher order and far more mystical. In  closing this book, perchance forever to you we   wish to thank all who have and may yet participate  in its publishing. The writer has not sufficient  

Financial means to complete the printing and  must of necessity rely on others to do for him   the things he is unable to do. As has been before  written in this volume those who assist in any  

Manner become part of this book. To them, in what  so ever way they assist they are equally worthy   with the writer in the production of this book.  Many the tests imposed in this book on the reader,  

Many the things to be considered and many the  failures on the part of the readers but each   failure recognized is a strengthening element  placed in you. 28th October 1928. Triangle   of Earth Plane. Sensuality, Brutality, Avarice.  Triangle of First Plane. Benevolence, Compassion,  

Justice. Triangle of Second Plane. Intellect,  Charity, Mercy. Triangle of Third Plane. Truth,   Sincerity, Life. Triangle of Fourth Plane.  Devotion, Faith, Light. Triangle of Fifth   Plane. Hope, Imperfection, Love. Triangle of  Sixth Plane. Soul Force, Soul Propagation,   Unfinished. Triangle of Seventh Plane. Soul Love,  Soul Perpetuation, Incomplete. Triangle of Eighth  

Plane. Unfinished, Incomplete, Infinite. Triangle  of Ninth Plane. Life, Light, Love. Circle equals   Completion. Eighth Plane. Sphere equals Infinite.  Ninth Plane. End of Earth System of Evolution.   Circle and Sphere overlap into another evolution.  Three lowest Planes are Celestial Planes. Fourth  

Plane or Key Stone Plane. (Neutral Plane).  Fifth Plane or First Spirit Plane or First   Astral Plane. Sixth Plane or Second Spirit Plane  or Second Astral Plane. Seventh Plane or Third   Spirit or Third Astral Plane. Eighth Plane Plane  of Completion. Ninth Plane Plane of Perfection.  

Completion and Perfection of the Eighth and  Ninth Planes relates only to Earth System.

source